The student and the Princess: Best of both worlds

Chapters

Chapter 2: Introductions
Chapter 3 Camp Everfree
Chapter 5: White Tail Nature Reserve (Re-edited at 13/09/2021)
Chapter 6: Applewood (Re-edited at 23/09/2021)
Chapter 7: Las Pegasus (Re-edited at 16/10/2021)
Chapter 8: Silver Shoals
Chapter 9: The apologetic Rescue
Chapter 10: Reconciliation and Conversations
Chapter 11: Manehattan part 1
Chapter 12: Manehattan Part 2
Chapter 13: Manehattan Part 3
Chapter 14: A date around the Big City
Chapter 15: A night to remember
Chapter 16: It's time to return home
Chapter 17: Twilight's Castle
Bonus Chapter
Chapter 1: The student recaps
Chapter 4: Appaloosa (Re-edited on 13/09/2021)

Chapter 2: Introductions

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3 Camp Everfree

It had been for more than a few hours since they had left the mall and thankfully they had some lunch before they let. Everything that they needed was packed in bags where their clothes and accessories would be stored, even other essentials, like snacks and drinks, and thankfully Invictus got the nutrition variety, which Twilight seemed to agree. Once he placed them next to the RV that he got for working at the car dealer’s place as a way of saying thanks from the manager, Twilight suddenly had a checklist with her, wanting to go over the things that was on the list so that they would be prepared.

‘Alright, let’s see.’ said Twilight as she wrote things down, and thanks to Invictus, she was able to write like a pro. ‘Clothes for three weeks?’

Invictus looked at the bags with clothes, then focused back on her. ‘Check.’

‘Bathroom essentials?’

He looked at the bags with the bathroom essentials in it. ‘Check.’

‘Emergency medical kits?’

He took out to medical kits and showed it to her ‘Check.’

‘Snacks and drinks for the road?’

He opened one box filled with snacks and a cool bag with drinks inside. ‘Check.’

‘Food to make for the night and morning?’

He looked at the RV’s cupboards and fridge, filled with food as he said ‘Check.’

Invictus then came out with two more large bags, with Twilight wondering what they were. ‘What are those?’

‘Oh, books of course.’ said Invictus ‘Don’t want you to get bored during the road trip. I even got a list over here to see what you might like.’

Twilight nearly wanted to make a squee sound, for it was thoughtful of him for packing in books too.

She looked over the list whilst she said it out loud ‘Wow, a couple of Daring Do books I’ve never heard of. A few Mystery Novels. A few history books and…an entire encyclopedia set?’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘They update those every year so that the world can catch up on what’s going on. So I figured that you might like some, as well as learn a bit of the world around you. I even packed in some paper and writing material so you can take notes. You do love to take notes.’

She giggled a bit at that, but he was right about that, she does love taking notes. She then noticed that he had a few mix CD’s with him, whilst he explained ‘I even packed in some music. Every different genre on it. Figured you could use some good music to pass the time.’

‘Hmm,’ said Twilight as she looked through them ‘This would also give me a good chance to study the different music genres in another world.’

Invictus couldn’t help but chuckle and roll his eyes; classic Twilight.

Once everything was packed in, they were able to strap themselves in on their respective seats. Once they were settled, they set out on the road. Twilight kept looking at the city, for even though she wasn’t around here for long, she still can’t over of how amazing the city is, which she couldn’t help but smile just by looking at the place.

Sure enough, both of them have left the city and were on the road. Twilight kept looking out the open and she was amazed by the vast amount of forest outside of Canterlot City. Invictus noticed how Twilight was looking. For a mind like hers, it’s always nice to see people, er, ponies, having a fascination in learning and want to explore the great unknown around them.

An hour later, Twilight began to write a few things down, making Invictus notice. No doubt writing about her journey that she would be experiencing throughout her travels.

‘You looking forward to where we’re going?’ asked Invictus.

‘Oh absolutely.’ said Twilight ‘Sunset wrote to me a lot about Camp Everfree and though I was surprised that there was magic there, I really wanted to see what they look like up close.’

‘The forest may not look like the Everfree Forest,’ said Invictus ‘But there are some spots that have similarities. I’m sure you’ll love it there.’

‘Oh, by the way,’ said Twilight as she looked at Invictus ‘Thanks for that spell earlier. It’s really helpful. I can’t believe I never thought about this in the first place.’

‘Told you it can feel like second nature the moment you give it a try.’ said Invictus, however, he blushed and slightly looked away, remembering the kiss he gave Twilight just to pass the knowledge spell down. But it felt really…nice.

Twilight somehow noticed the blush on his face, which she realized that he was thinking about the kiss, causing her to blush to and look away. Trying to distract herself, she looked at the CD’s.

‘So uh…’ said Twilight whilst she pointed at the CD’s. ‘What kind of music to they contain?’

Trying to distract himself, he gestured for her to take a look, which she did. She looked through the CD’s. There were quite a few to select. Not realizing what to take, she placed in a disc called “Natewantstobattle” and placed it inside.

Sure enough, she heard him sing. She was amazed how his voice sounded. She then looked at Invictus and asked ‘Wow, who is this guy?’

‘Natewantstobattle?’ said Invictus, remembering the name on the disc. ‘Oh, that guy is good. He’s a talented singer. Every song that people have ever made, he also sings their songs. He’s got quite the voice. He sang a few great songs from that collection of video games I like so much. He even sings a few songs that came from movies and television series. But every now and then he sings his own songs.’

‘Oh, wow.’ said Twilight ‘Did you meet him at some point?’

‘Once,’ said Invictus ‘Principle Celestia wanted to do another showcase, considering the fiasco that Bossy, Grouchy and Dummy ruined it last year.’

‘Huh?’ said a confused Twilight.

She then remembered the Dazzlings, aka the Sirens, tried to take over this world. But then she realized who she was talking about, as well as who he described, causing her to laugh out loud whilst she was holding her gut. After five minutes of laughing, she wiped a tear away, for it was really funny.

‘Oh now that’s funny.’ said Twilight ‘That’s exactly how my friends would describe them.’

He couldn’t help but chuckle a bit, for it was really funny. He then cleared his throat, trying to continue their conversation.

‘Anyway,’ said Invictus after he was able to think what he wanted to say ‘Natewantstobattle came along and asked everyone at school if he could sing their songs or sing with them. Rainbow immediately volunteered at that.’

He the whispered to Twilight, saying ‘The only reason she did that was because she’s got a huge crush on the guy.’

‘Really?’ said Twilight with her one eyebrow raised.

‘Yep.’ said Invictus, until he snickered, catching Twilight’s attention. ‘I told her that if she didn’t do it, I’d show everyone at school this.’

He then showed Twilight a picture of Rainbow Dash, kissing a picture of Natewantstobattle whilst it was attached to a mannequin. Twilight stared at it with her jaws dropped and wide eyes. She eventually couldn’t help herself as she laughed out loud whilst she raised her head in the air. Invictus on the other hand placed the picture away whilst he tried to contain his laughter, for he was busy driving.

‘She did not.’ said Twilight as she wiped her tear. She then stopped as she realized something. ‘Wait, did you blackmail her into doing it?’

‘Let’s just say it was payback time.’ said Invictus with a smirk.

‘What did she do?’ asked Twilight.

Invictus whispered into her ear of what Rainbow Dash did. After that quick whisper, Twilight’s eyes widened in shock. She then looked at him as she said ‘Okay, if she did that to me, I would’ve wanted payback too.’

‘Right?’ said Invictus whilst he rolled his eyes.

‘So did they enjoy singing with him?’ asked Twilight, hoping to change the subject.

‘They sure did.’ said Invictus ‘He even made an album of it.’

He then rolled his eyes whilst he said ‘Poor Fluttershy couldn’t handle the fame and stuff, but thanks to Natewantstobattle, they were able to give her some space.’

‘I can imagine.’ said Twilight as she remembered her own experience back in Equestria. ‘My Fluttershy back home didn’t want to perform live on stage because she has stage fright and she’s afraid others would judge her the wrong way.’

‘I mean I don’t get it,’ said Invictus as he said what Twilight talked to him about whilst they were packing and before they were on the road ‘She faced against Nightmare Moon, Tirek, Sombra, a big dragon, Chrysalis, as well as Starlight. If she could get over something like that, why couldn’t she do the little things.’

‘You know both our Fluttershy’s.’ said Twilight ‘They don’t believe in violence or doing things that’ll risk hurting others.’

‘Can’t argue with that.’ said Invictus, thinking about how Fluttershy was kind to him when he was either stuck in a rut, or when he needed a pet ‘They can be real sweethearts though. Even if they are painfully shy.’

‘Oh,’ said Twilight as she caught a hint of what he was talking about ‘You know this world’s Fluttershy too?’

‘In a manner of speaking,’ said Invictus ‘I once helped her out at her shelter to try and fix a few things. Although, she was afraid to talk to me.’

‘Really? Why?’ asked Twilight.

‘Well for one thing, she’s very shy.’ said Invictus, which Twilight nodded, over classic Fluttershy ‘And she thought I was going to ask her out on a date. Was it my fault I couldn’t understand a word she was saying?’

‘Trust me, my Fluttershy was also like that when we first met.’ said Twilight.

‘I know the girls here.’ said Invictus as he explained ‘I like Applejack because she’s always honest. I like Rainbow Dash because she’s kind of the cool one. I like Rarity because she made me that outfit I admired. I like Fluttershy because she’s always nice to me. I like Pinkie Pie because she hosted a great birthday for me. I like Sci-Twi because she always works so hard…’

‘Wait,’ said Twilight as she gave him an odd look ‘Sci-Twi?’

‘That’s what everyone calls her,’ said Invictus ‘Apparently when she was at CHS during the Friendship Games, everyone got confused and mistook her for you. So Pinkie Pie came up with a nickname for her. That and she’s a wizard at anything science related. Though I kinda thought she would continue to study magic, even if she did turn into a she-demon.’

‘Wait, study magic?’ asked Twilight.

‘Well a certain someone from a long time ago once said, “Magic is just another form of science we haven’t yet fully understand.”, whilst another said “Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.” and so on and so on.’

Twilight was a little surprised by the human from this world’s statement.

‘I mean think about it,’ said Invictus as he talked about Equestria ‘Earth Ponies use magic all the time, how else do you explain they’re able to plant, water and grow things until they finally reap what they sowed. Or the Pegasi, who can control any form of weather, whether is either small to extremely dangerous weather. The Unicorns were always the masters of magic, which is why they taught most ponies how to use it, even if they didn’t have any horns, whilst there were also rumors that there were once non unicorns that could wield magic through words that died out centuries ago. The Alicorns were born from all three races to instill balance in their kingdom to show that equality still exists through teamwork and ideals.’

Twilight’s eyes widened from every word he said. ‘Wow,’ she responded ‘You really have thought about this a lot didn’t you?’

‘I like to keep an open mind,’ said Invictus ‘Unlike most hypocrites that everyone knows that tends to misuse information like that. Like that stupid Top Jewel back from my Equestria.’

‘Top Jewel?’ asked Twilight, lifting an eyebrow.

‘He’s a member of Canterlot’s High Society members,’ said Invictus ‘Let’s just say ponies like him tend to voice their own opinions and take things too far. Heck, because of that guy, as well as his own racist remark, he ended up nearly starting a three way war between Equestria, the Yaks and the Griffons.’

‘What?!’ exclaimed Twilight ‘Why would he do that?’

‘Three things.’ said Invictus as he pointed things out. ‘A; he’s a greedy pig who’d rather hoard on bits rather than donating them. B; he’s a power hungry lunatic who wanted to kick ponies like Fancy Pants out of office. And C; he’s a racist.’

Invictus ended up smirking as he said ‘But he’s been taught a valuable lesson.’

‘What happened?’ asked Twilight

‘Well when I was eight, I was curious over what was going on,’ said Invictus ‘I accidentally stumbled into a secret room which belonged to Top Jewel. I looked it over and it turned out that Top Jewel and a few others from different kingdoms had conspired both a coup and an assassination attempt on Princess Celestia and the kings of the Griffons and Yaks. I took the information and the list of their fellow conspirators with me before I was caught. When I entered the large room, things were starting to get out of control.’

‘And you were able to calm them down,’ asked Twilight, with her noticing that he blushed bright red. ‘What?’

‘Let’s just say…’ said Invictus as he nearly wanted to trail off ‘I ended up taking the tacos in the castle’s green room by mistake.’

‘Why, what…?’ said Twilight, until she blinked in surprise and ended up blushing too, realizing what happened. She then raised her hands as she said ‘You know what, don’t tell me.’

‘Anyway,’ said Invictus, until he looked ahead and said ‘Oh, we’re here.’

Twilight looked ahead and saw Camp Everfree. She was surprised to see the cabins and everything else around. She even saw that some of the tree structures looked almost like the Everfree forest back in Equestria. Invictus couldn’t help but stare at her and nearly chuckled, for the way she becomes fascinated by what she sees around her is quite a treat to see.

‘I take if you’ve never been to a summer camp before, have you?’ asked Invictus with a cocked eyebrow and a smirk.

Twilight noticed and ended up blushing and smiled in a sheepish manner. ‘Not really’ said Twilight as she curled her hair a bit. ‘I’ve never been outside of Canterlot until the day I went to Ponyville.’

‘You really need to work on your social skills.’ said Invictus.

He then stopped where a handful of other cars were there. ‘Oh,’ said Twilight ‘I didn’t know there would be people here.’

‘Every now and then people make arrangements to stay here for either the week or the weekend.’ said Invictus ‘They even have schools coming here from all over.’

As they stopped at a parking area, both Twilight and Invictus stood up. But just when Twilight wanted to go outside, Invictus stopped her as he said ‘Hold it.’

‘What?’ asked Twilight as she looked at him with a flexed eyebrow.

‘You’re not gonna go out dress like that.’ said Invictus as he pointed at her outfit.

‘What’s wrong with my outfit?’ asked Twilight as she looked at her outfit.

‘See that?’ said Invictus whilst he pointed out of the window.

Twilight looked outside to see what he was referring to. She saw that all of them were wearing different outfits. Namely shoes, aka boots, that they wear for hiking, shirts that had the Camp Everfree logo on it, whilst also wearing different kinds of pants. Just as she was about to ask, Invictus had already began to explain to her.

‘They wear them as part of a whole camping experience. Kind of like a dress code. They would do other clothes, but then they would miss out on the whole camp experience.’

‘Ah, I see.’ said Twilight as she stood up. ‘So where do I…?’

‘Oh, not to worry,’ said Invictus ‘I took the liberty of picking them out for you.’

She saw that her Camp Everfree outfit was ready. It nearly resembled to Sci-Twi’s outfit, but her purple pants had only two marks on both sides of her pants that looked like her Cutie Mark. ‘Oh, well thank you.’

She walked over whilst Invictus backed away and took his clothes and went outside. Twilight looked at him with a flexed eyebrow and asked ‘Uh, where are you going?’

‘What?’ said Invictus ‘I’m just giving you your privacy.’

‘Oh, right.’ said Twilight as she rolled her eyes and sighed. ‘I’m still not use to this whole clothing and privacy thing.’

‘Don’t worry,’ said Invictus ‘It’ll feel like second nature to you. If you need anything, just call out to me, okay?’

‘Sure thing.’ said Twilight.

After he got outside, he was able to find a private spot behind the truck. He was able to change quickly into his Camp Everfree getup. After he tied his shoes, he walked over to the door. And like a civilized person, he knocked on the door.

‘Excuse me, Twilight.’ said Invictus ‘You doing okay in there?’

‘Uh, sure.’ said Twilight from within ‘Could you come in here please?’

Invictus walked in after he opened the door. He then saw Twilight, thankfully both the shirt and pants, but she seemed to be having trouble with her pants.

‘Something wrong?’ asked Invictus.

‘I’m uh, having some trouble with this.’ said Twilight ‘You think you could…?’

‘Oh, sure, no problem.’ said Invictus as he walked over to her.

He stood close to her and helped her with her belt. As she looked down, she asked ‘Why would people even need these?’

‘In this world,’ said Invictus ‘The male and female would use them to keep their pants up in case they wanted to run or do something else. And the crueler humans on the other hand, would use the belts to spank their kids with it.’

‘What?’ said Twilight whilst she was shocked to hear that part ‘Why would they do that?’

‘Trust me when I say this;’ said Invictus, then looked at Twilight as he then said ‘You get a lot of sick people these days.’

After tying it up, Invictus was able to make sure to tie up her belt, but had to make sure that it wasn’t too tight, just right.

‘There you go,’ said Invictus ‘Now just put your socks on and I’ll be able to put your shoes on.’

Twilight nodded and sat down, allowing her to put her socks on. She placed her feet in the shoes, allowing Invictus to tie them up. She watched as he tied her shoes. It wasn’t too tight, but just right, then tied them again, then formed two rabbit holes around them, then pulled them, completing her shoe tying.

‘Aw, that’s so cute.’ said Twilight as she looked at the way the shoe laces were tied ‘They look like rabbit ears.’

Invictus couldn’t help but chuckle at her, which she noticed.

‘What?’ asked Twilight.

‘Forgive me,’ said Invictus as he smiled ‘It’s rare to spend time with someone who has a fascination in life. It’s really inspiring.’

Twilight blushed a bit, then ended up curling her hair with her index finger and smiled whilst she said ‘Oh uh, ahem, thank you.’

Invictus stood up and gestured at the door. ‘Lady’s first; only proper manners.’

Twilight still kept her blush, but she also kept her smile. She then stood up and headed for the door, with Invictus following her out.

After they got out, they walked towards the camp grounds, where most of the tourists had gathered. When all of a sudden…

‘Twilight?’ came a voice.

When they looked, the said girl was none other than Gloriosa. She seemed happy to see her, which confused Twilight. ‘What are you doing here? I thought you went on a cruise with Sunset?’

Before Twilight was going to say anything, Invictus cleared his throat, gaining Gloriosa’s attention, surprising her.

‘Oh, Invictus. I didn’t know you’d come out here. I thought you were at home?’ said Gloriosa.

‘I was, till I bumped into her.’ He gestured to Twilight. Before Gloriosa asked, he then said ‘Remember the geodes that you found in the cave?’

She was surprised that he remembered that. ‘Oh, uh, yes I do. Then the geodes went to Sunset and the others.’

Invictus gestured to Twilight as he said ‘This happens to be Princess Twilight. You know, Twilight’s other, where she happens to be a pony from Equestria. The same world where both Sunset and the magic geodes came from.’

Gloriosa was greatly surprised by this. ‘Really?’ she said. She smiled widely and went over to her and shook her hand. ‘Oh my gosh, it’s such a huge honor to meet you. Sunset told me so much about you.’

‘She did?’ said a surprised and also confused Twilight.

‘She did.’ said Gloriosa. She then suddenly looked sad and looked down, much to Twilight’s confusion again.

‘I owe your friends so much for what they did to Camp Everfree.’ said Gloriosa. ‘I’m sorry for misusing Equestrian magic to save my camp and turned into a monster.’

Twilight placed her hand on Gloriosa’s shoulder and said with a smile ‘It’s alright, I understand. You wanted to save a camp that meant so much to you. But you realize that you could’ve just asked for help in the first place.’

‘I know,’ said Gloriosa ‘But I was too embarrassed and ashamed to say anything. I just wanted them to experience the best time at the camp.’

She then looked at Twilight with a teary smile ‘But because of your friends, they saved it. I owe them so much, and you too.’

She then hugged Twilight and said ‘Thank you.’

Twilight hugged her back and smiled too whilst patted on Gloriosa’s back. After the hug broke, Gloriosa wiped her tear and asked ‘So what are you doing here?’

‘Oh, see,’ said Invictus ‘When she first set foot in this world, she didn’t explore much. She only explored bits and pieces of Canterlot City. So I offered to show her most of the world, to see what it has to offer.’

‘Wow, that’s so nice of you.’ said Gloriosa. Then she looked at Twilight and said ‘Well in that case Twilight. On behalf of myself and staff, welcome to camp Everfree.’

‘Thank you.’ said Twilight.

Invictus looked around and noticed someone wasn’t among them. He then looked at Gloriosa and asked ‘Where’s Timber Spruce?’

Gloriosa frowned a bit, and said ‘He uh, got arrested a while back.’

‘Wait, what?’ said Invictus, clearly surprised ‘Why?’

‘He uh, kind of made a mistake of going into the girls’ locker room at the beach when he wanted to surprise Twilight, but clearly didn’t think that she wasn’t there that day and ended up being called a pervert by a handful of woman and then got arrested.’

Invictus groaned loudly and said ‘Seriously? He knows better than doing that.’

‘That’s what I thought too.’ said Gloriosa.

‘Oh, wait.’ said Twilight whilst she realized something ‘But won’t you be understaffed?’

‘Oh, don’t worry,’ said Gloriosa whilst she reassured her ‘The last funding we got allowed us to hire more staff members on site. Now that all of them are here, camp has been going great so far.’

‘Oh, that’s good.’ said Twilight with a sigh of relief. ‘You shouldn’t overwork yourself. If you want, you could learn to take a break every once and a while.’

‘Oh, don’t worry, I will.’ said Gloriosa. ‘After what happened last time, I will.’

‘So,’ said Twilight as she was curious about the plans for Camp Everfree ‘What kind of camp activities are we doing here?’

Invictus whispered to Gloriosa and said ‘She hasn’t spent much time in the real world. She knows how to properly use her hands from time to time, but she doesn’t know how to do other stuff when it comes to simple activities.’

‘Ah, okay.’ said Gloriosa as she nodded in understanding. She then looked at Twilight and said ‘Don’t worry, if you have some trouble with any activity, we’ll be able to help you out.’

‘Oh, thank you.’ said Twilight.

‘No problem,’ said Gloriosa, whilst handing Twilight a schedule for Camp Everfree. ‘Here’s the morning schedules, as well as the one in the evening. At night, we’ll gather at the campfire for dinner. Feel free to look around in the meantime.’

‘Thank you Gloriosa.’ said Twilight. As Gloriosa left, Twilight looked over at the schedules.

‘Anything you want to do?’ Invictus asked Twilight.

Twilight thought about something, then looked at Invictus ‘Actually there is. Do you happen to know where the cave where the geodes were found?’

‘Sure do,’ said Invictus ‘But first.’

He then pulled out what appeared to be a different kind of belt, as well as a few walking sticks. He tied the belt around Twilight, and handed her a stick. She was curious about them, then looked at Invictus with a flexed eyebrow, which he noticed.

‘It’s gonna be a long walk from here.’ said Invictus ‘The bottle on the left of your belt happens to hold your water can. Don’t want you to dehydrate. And the fanny pack on the right happens to hold a couple of snacks in there. Namely some apples and a candy bar called “Apple Yum-Bo’s”.’

Twilight cocked her eyebrow at the mention of that candy bar.

‘Trust me, they’re really good.’ said Invictus whilst he reassured her. ‘They’re also from the healthy variety.’

‘Okay then,’ said Twilight ‘Lead the way.’

Invictus nodded in response, allowing him to walk, with Twilight not far behind. As they walked, Invictus was able to stick to a forest path that would allow them to easily find their way back without having to worry about getting lost. Twilight looked around and was fascinated by the forest around her, whilst Invictus was busy taking some photos for her. Twilight noticed what he was doing.

‘Uh, what are you doing?’ said Twilight whilst she flexed an eyebrow at him.

‘Oh, taking some pictures.’ said Invictus ‘I figured that you’d like some memories to remember, so I decided to take some pictures for you so that look back at this, maybe even take notes on the references and differences between this world and Equestria.’

Twilight smiled at his thoughtfulness, for that was something she would definitely do, if she knew how to use a camera. Granted she may know how to use her magic from Equestria, but she can’t operate one with her hands.

‘Oh, thank you.’ said Twilight, then she looked around and said ‘You know, now that you mention it, there are some parts of this place that reminds me of the Everfree forest.’

‘Without the Timber Wolves, Manticor, Roc birds, or poison jokes?’ said Invictus.

‘That’s right.’ said Twilight, until she blushed and thought about her embarrassing moment back then. ‘Back when I was still a unicorn, we thought that a zebra named Zacora was evil. Technically, I was the only one with any sense to see she wasn’t a threat, until they dragged me into this when we got infected by Poison Joke. It made my horn all floppy whilst they were covered with polka dots.’

‘You’re lucky,’ said Invictus ‘My experience was extremely painful.’

‘Really?’ said Twilight with an arched eyebrow ‘What happened?’

‘Let’s just say,’ said Invictus as he was embarrassed by the ordeal ‘I burped bubbles and farted fire.’

Twilight stared at him with an open jaw and wide eyes, the fire part was what caught her attention.

‘You? Farted fire?’ said Twilight as she was partially in disbelief.

‘My mother took pictures.’ said Invictus through his mumbles, which surprised Twilight.

‘So uh,’ said Twilight, desperately trying to change the subject ‘What happened after you exposed Top Jewel.’

He looked at her with a flexed eyebrow, bug shrugged his shoulders as he said ‘After he got exposed, he was arrested, along with other conspirators from both Equestria and the other kingdoms. I was the youngest for receiving an award for special services of Equestria.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘You were quite the investigator.’

‘Let’s just say it’s what I’m hoping to become once I graduate.’ said Invictus ‘I have a habit of seeing the impossible and find clues that no one else would do.’

‘Like a private eye?’ asked Twilight.

‘In a way,’ said Invictus as he thought about it ‘But I’d be working alongside Law Enforcement rather than crossing lines.’

‘Smart thinking.’ said Twilight.

She then stepped on a lose stone, which nearly made her trip. Thankfully, Invictus saw that and quickly went over to grab her before she fell. He held her close to make sure she would be alright, whilst she placed her hands on his chest as if she was suddenly scared out of her mind.

‘Whoa, you okay?’ asked Invictus.

‘Yeah, I’m good.’ said Twilight ‘I must’ve stepped on a lose stone or something.’

‘It happens.’

The two of them looked at one another, and were suddenly surprised. For they were holding one another close, which caused Twilight’s cheeks to show a faint blush. As did Invictus.

Both of them slowly let one another go, whilst they felt awkward at the same time, with Invictus rubbing the back of his head.

‘Uh, sorry about that.’ said Invictus as he apologized.

‘No, no, it’s fine.’ said Twilight as she chuckled nervously ‘I should’ve seen where I was going.’

‘No, it’s cool.’ said Invictus. He then looked to his right and said ‘Oh look, there’s the cave.’

Twilight noticed it and said ‘Oh, so it is.’, causing her to move forward in order not to feel any more awkward about this.

Invictus then sighed, then groaned in frustration. He couldn’t believe he screwed it up so badly. But then again, he didn’t want to rush it. He watched her from afar since the day she came to CHS, but to actually spend some time with her. It felt amazing for some reason.

But as he watched her walk, he noticed how beautiful she looked. Though he sometimes sees her as a pony or a human, it didn’t matter what he’d think, she’s still amazing. With him muttering ‘She’s perfect.’

He then shook his head to snap himself out of it, allowing him to go after her to make sure she didn’t hurt herself.

As he was inside, Twilight was busy looking all over the place. She was amazed by the crystals inside.

‘Wow.’ said Twilight whilst she observed the place. ‘I never realized that this place looked so beautiful.’

‘It sure is.’ said Invictus. He guided Twilight towards a crystallized pedestal. He showed it to her and said ‘This was where Gloriosa found the geodes. When Sunset and the others arrived, they could feel the magic here.’

Twilight walked over to it and placed her right hand on top of the pedestal. She suddenly began to sprout wings, which surprised Invictus. ‘It may be faint,’ said Twilight once she opened her eyes whilst she observed the place ‘But I can definitely sense Equestrian Magic here.’

She heard Invictus clear his throat, which made Twilight look at him. He pointed at her wings, which surprised her the moment she looked at them. ‘Whoa, that’s new.’

Invictus tilted his head and looked at both her and her wings. ‘Huh…’ said Invictus.

Twilight noticed he was looking at her and asked ‘What?’

He cleared his throat, looked at her and said ‘I know that back in Equestria, wings are natural for all creatures. But here, whilst you have them now…it kind of makes you look like an angel.’

Twilight was a little surprised by that, as well as a little blush. At the same time, the wings faded away. Invictus looked at his watch and said ‘Oh, we’d better get back. We still have some activities to do.’. He gestured at the exit and asked ‘Ready to head back?’

Twilight was still reeling in on what Invictus called her earlier, but she shook her head and cleared her throat whilst she said ‘Uh, sure, of course.’

As they walked out of the cave and walked back, Invictus asked ‘So, I know you just started to travel, but what did you think of your first road trip travel?’

‘Oh, it’s wonderful.’ said Twilight ‘Seeing the rest of the world for the first time besides the city, it feels so great. I just don’t know where to go next.’

‘And along the way,’ said Invictus ‘On this journey, you never may know which friend you’ll meet next.’

Twilight looked at him surprised, with him noticing. ‘I mean think about it, you’ve made tons of friends back in Equestria. But just think about who else you’d meet along the way. You already met your friends and half of the Equestrians’ human counterparts, imagine who else you’ll find along the way.’

Twilight thought about it, and said ‘Well, it would be interesting to meet them.’

And at the same time, as he walked (And music began to play at the background, which is common in every story. Sorry for breaking the fourth wall.), he then said ‘And just think, the moment you do, you’ll be able to reach your hooves/hands to others who could use a friend along the way. And pretty soon, you’ll say…’

As he took two steps, he began to sing.

Tell everybody I’m on my way

Twilight was surprised by the sudden tune he was in.

New friends and new places to see

He took a step on a large rock whilst he pointed at the sky

With blue skies ahead yes

I’m on my way

And there’s nowhere else

That I’d rather be

He took another step down and walked next to her.

Tell everybody I’m on my way

He then walked like a goofball.

And I’m loving every step I take

Twilight couldn’t help but giggle at Invictus’ antics, then he stood next to her and held her close whilst he pointed his walking stick at the sky

With the sun beating down yes

I’m on my way

Invictus then walked backwards whilst he showed the smile on his face.

And I can’t keep this smile off my face…

He suddenly yelped as he fell backwards in a puddle, with him making a pouty face whilst spitting out the water, making Twilight laugh even louder.

They were then near a river stream with rocks on top.

Cause there’s nothing like seeing

He then skipped on some of the rocks playfully, until he was on the other side.

Each other again

He gestured Twilight

No matter what the distances between

Twilight was able to skip across, until Invictus caught her, which she smiled at the kind gesture, allowing Invictus to guide her back to the camp.

And the stories that we tell

Will make you smile

Oh it really lifts my heart

As they walked down the path, Twilight began to dance a bit as she was now feeling it.

So tell ‘em all I’m on my way

She then pointed at the people whilst she waved to them with a smile, and them smiling back, returning the gesture.

New friends and new places to see

As they made it to the campsite, the stars slowly began to shine whilst the sun began to set.

And to sleep under the stars

Who could ask for more

Twilight pointed at the moon as it began to rise on cue.

With the moon keeping watch over me

Invictus then came out, holding both a piece of snow, and poured water out of a watering can.

Not the snow, not the rain

Can change my mind

Twilight came out with a picture of the sun, whilst also feeling the cool wind in her face

The sun will come out, wait and see

And the feeling of the wind in your face

They stood near one another as they sang.

Can liftyour heart

Oh there’s nowhere I would rather be

They walked towards where the campers were going, no doubt for the night dinner that Gloriosa’s helpers were going to make.

Cause I’m on my way

Well and truly

I’m onmy way

They soon joined many others who were at the camp, all who were sitting around as the fire was made.

(I’m on my way now)

At the campsite, and with the stars shining so bright, many people began to sit around, with Invictus playing on what appeared to be a guitar. As the food was being cooked, Invictus and Twilight began to sing to entertain the people as the food was being prepared.

Tell everybodyI’m on my way

And I just can’t waitto be there

With blue skies ahead yes

I’m on my way

And nothing butgood times to share

Everyone clapped their hands when they saw the two singing, especially Gloriosa, who was enjoying the sight as her helpers were helping her cook the stew for tonight.

So tell everybodyI’m on my way

And I just can’twait to be home

With the sunbeating down yes

I’m on my way

And nothing butgood times to show

I’m on my way

Yes, I’m on my way

After the song, the two of them couldn’t help but laugh. Watching Twilight smile, it felt really good. He couldn’t help but smile as he saw her having a great time.

‘Alright everyone,’ said Gloriosa ‘Food’s ready.’

Sure enough, the food was passed to the rest of the campers as the helpers dished and handed the food to them, with Invictus handing Twilight her bowl.

At first she seemed a bit nervous when she saw meat in it. Invictus, remembering that she hadn’t eaten other kinds of food when she visited last time, decided to fill her in.

‘Don’t worry,’ said Invictus, gaining her attention as she looked at him ‘I felt the same way too after I got back.’

‘How do you cope with it?’ asked Twilight.

‘It’s like this,’ said Invictus as he explained things to her ‘When I went to Equestria, I craved for something meaty, which I secretly took with me at one time. But when I ate it, I ended up losing my lunch. It was then I realized that our physiologies are a bit different from other races. When Pony kind in general tends to eat meat, well you know what happens. But as a human, you’ll be able to digest any food.’

‘Any food?’ asked Twilight with one eyebrow raised.

‘Except,’ said Invictus as he pointed something else out ‘In this case, if you’re allergic to them.’

Twilight took another look at the food, not feeling so sure. But if what he said was true, her human body should be able to handle it. She used her fork and gently jabbed it in the meat, lifted it up, whilst also noticing that it was kind of greasy.

‘Is it…always like this?’ asked Twilight.

‘Some foods,’ said Invictus ‘Sometimes they overdo the sauce of the food, but sometimes they add a tasty sensation to it. Just uh…make sure that you eat over your bowl, don’t want any sauce to mess on your shirt.’

‘Why no…?’ asked Twilight, until she remembered how Rarity one time threw a hissy fit of clothes being a mess. And the fact that you couldn’t get a greasy oil stain removed from your clothes, send her into an ice cream bender for a week, making her shudder, and eventually saying ‘You know what, never mind.’

She then ate over the bowl as she placed the meat in her mouth. She carefully began to chew on it, hoping that what Invictus had said to her was true. To her surprise, and soon her delight, it tasted heavenly, causing her to murmur in approval.

‘You see?’ said Invictus when he realized that she was smiling and enjoying the food.

‘Wow, I never knew it tasted so good.’ said Twilight as she took another bite. ‘What kind of meat is it?’

‘Ox,’ said Invictus ‘You wouldn’t believe the amazing stew they make out of it. Although I did try that one stew, which I was so disgusted I didn’t want to eat anything without making sure it wasn’t in any of the meat.’

‘What’s that?’ asked Twilight.

‘Horse meat.’ said Invictus blankly.

Twilight nearly spat her food out in shock and looked at him. ‘They eat horses?’ asked Twilight, clearly freaked out.

‘Yeah trust me,’ said Invictus ‘Don’t know what the heck they were thinking for doing something like that. Which is why I always double ask and double make sure that there aren’t any in it. You wouldn’t believe what my mom did when she protested against something like that.’

‘She took it to City Hall?’ said Twilight, clearly wondering what his mother thought, considering that she was born a pony from Equestria.

‘Yeah, and she won,’ said Invictus with a prideful smile ‘And since then, all horse meat was banned from Canterlot City, and no store would think twice about ordering them.’

‘And Camp Everfree?’ asked Twilight.

‘Oh, it became part of Canterlot City’s property ever since they made it into a national monument.’ said Gloriosa with a prideful smile ‘Apparently the mayor used to come to Camp Everfree since she was little, and she gained a lot of good memories here. Which is why I was so happy that Filthy Rich won’t make any attempts to take this land for himself.’

Twilight was surprised to hear this, with Invictus saying to her ‘In Equestria, Filthy Rich is a reasonable being. This world’s one however is a jerk, who couldn’t care less of what other people think.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘Same individuals, different personalities.’

‘Got that right.’ said Invictus.

Through the next hour or so, Invictus and Twilight continued to talk whilst they also tried to enjoy their meal at the same time. They even shared a few laughs every now and then.

After the meals, they decided to turn in. Twilight and Invictus already had their own PJs on as the two of them were getting ready for bed.

‘I hope you liked your outing Princess.’ said Invictus.

‘Oh, I did.’ said Twilight as she smiled whilst sitting on her bed ‘Now I see why Sunset and the others liked the place. If the camp and forest are this beautiful, I can’t wait to see what the rest of the world is like. Where are we going next?’

‘Remember the place where Applejack’s cousin Braeburn lives?’ asked Invictus.

‘Wait, Appaloosa?’ asked Twilight as she looked at him with a flexed eyebrow. ‘Back in Equestria, it’s at least a train ride away from Ponyville. Isn’t far from here?’

‘Don’t worry,’ said Invictus as he waved off her worries ‘I’ll go over things in the morning. In the meantime, you just get some rest.’

‘Okay Invictus,’ said Twilight, causing her to yawn and slowly lie down on the bed ‘I can’t wait to see what it looks like when we’re there though.’

‘Trust me,’ said Invictus ‘You’re gonna love it there.’

He then walked over to take a bottled water out of the fridge. ‘You want some water before you…?’

When he turned around, he saw that Twilight was already fast asleep. He couldn’t help but smile as he looked at her. He walked over to her and gave her a light kiss on the forehead and said ‘Sleep well Princess. Sleep well.’

Sure enough, Invictus went back to bed, for tomorrow, will be another good experience for her.

Author's Note

Sorry, I just had to do a Phil Collins song, one of my favorites for years.

Chapter 5: White Tail Nature Reserve (Re-edited at 13/09/2021)

It had been almost a few hours since they left Appaloosa, Twilight was already getting excited to see Fluttershy again, but she was also curious about this nature reserve.

‘So what can you tell me about the Nature Reserve?’ asked Twilight.

‘Well,’ said Invictus as he thought about it ‘The place was founded about fifty years ago. The owner loved animals. Exotic, plain, even animals that were nearly extinct, so he wanted to make a place where all of them could be peacefully. She tamed the animals in ways no one thought would possible. Soon enough, it was opened to the public. Over the years the place grew bigger and bigger. Sure enough, it soon became the biggest place in the world. Now every animal ever listed in the animal kingdom is placed in the same spot.’

‘Wow, it sounds amazing.’ said Twilight, clearly fascinated by the origins of the place.

‘The best part is,’ said Invictus as he smirked ‘Fluttershy’s great grandmother Posy Shy was the exact owner of the place.’

Twilight’s mouth was agape by this information. ‘Does Fluttershy know about this?’

‘Nope.’ said Invictus ‘Posy’s husband left her and took her kids away and never even told them about the place.’

‘What?’ said Twilight.

‘Trust me,’ said Invictus ‘Even I was shocked when I found out about this.’

‘Wait, how did you know?’ asked Twilight.

‘My father’s dad was a lawyer when he was starting out,’ said Invictus ‘It turned out he met Posy Shy and they made a will, that if any of Posy Shy’s children or their grandchildren, once they graduate, will be the proud owner of the place. But it would only go to the one who is worthy of running the business, namely one who loves animals. And Fluttershy fits into that category greatly.’

‘Wow.’ said Twilight ‘She would be so thrilled to find out about this.’

‘She would,’ said Invictus ‘The will is still there. She just needs to reach out to them. But I’ll help her with that.’

‘You really must like Fluttershy.’ said Twilight.

‘I respect her,’ said Invictus ‘She was really nice to me when I was one time hurt, even helped me find a pet that I could love and adore. But uh…she was kind of ticked that I broke my friendship with Dashie.’

‘Didn’t you explain to her?’ said Twilight.

‘I’ll tell her when the time is right.’ said Invictus.

Sure enough, they arrived near their destination. Once they were able to find a proper parking space, the two of them decided to dress up for the occasion. They would wear what one would describe as the proper attire for nature walks.

Twilight was wearing a purple sleeveless shirt, black skintight pants that had her cutie mark on both sides of her pants with purple boots. She was wearing a small backpack on her back that contained her water and snacks, whilst she was also sporting a walking stick.

Invictus was wearing a black short sleeved shirt, with brown cargo pants and black boots, along with what a walking stick and a backpack that would have the same what Twilight had, but also medical supplies for just in case.

‘So uh,’ said Twilight as she showed off her outfit a bit, even though she hadn’t gotten use to the idea yet ‘What do you think?’

‘Like you were born for something greater.’ said Invictus in a dramatic manner.

Twilight simply rolled her eyes, but kept her smile, for it was sort of flattering the way he says it.

‘So, shall we?’ asked Invictus.

‘Lead the way.’ said Twilight as she followed Invictus.

The moment when they walked through the entrance, the beauty from what Twilight saw could not be described, for it was an amazing sight. For all around the land was as large as Disney Land’s land property, with every part of the place that would fit for every animal perfectly. She could see every animal that have been listed into the animal kingdom.

‘What do you think?’ said Invictus.

‘This place is amazing.’ said Twilight ‘I can’t believe there’s a place where animals can coexist with one another.’

‘You’d better believe it.’ said Invictus as he held a map in front of them in order to show her what the layout of the place looked like ‘So, where would you like to go first?’

Twilight looked at the map and pointed at one spot. ‘Ooh,’ she said in response whilst pointing at the map ‘We could go to the Safari section.’

‘Ah, good choice.’ said Invictus whilst he led her towards the spot, with him saying ‘The very part of the animal kingdom that inspired one of my favorite childhood movies.’

‘What’s it called?’ asked Twilight.

‘The Lion King.’ said Invictus ‘Once it’s finished we can rent a room for the night and I’ll pick the movie out for you so that you’ll be able to see for yourself.’

‘I’d like that.’ said Twilight.

Sure enough, they reached the safari section of the reserve. Twilight was left speechless when she saw so many safari animals out there.

‘Wow, this is amazing.’ said Twilight, with Invictus taking some pictures for her. She looked at Invictus, which she realized that he was taking pictures for her just so she could see the differences between her world and this one.

‘Knew you would like it.’ said Invictus.

They decided to move to the next spot, which involved seeing the monkey exhibit. Though they were quite entertaining, it was twice as entertaining for Twilight when she saw that the monkeys were making a monkey out of Invictus when they stole his camera whilst he chased them around whilst shouting “Stop thief!!” all the time, which made her laugh really hard.

But as they walked down the next part of the reserve, a certain bunny, known as Angel Bunny, hopped from out of the corner looking for some tasty snacks. But as he looked around, he spotted Twilight. But to the bunny’s surprise, it wasn’t the Twilight from CHS, it was Princess Twilight, causing the rabbit to quickly hop back to his owner to tell her the news.

They walked up to what appeared to be the elephant section, which Twilight find them adorable, until a handful of them sprayed both with water. They were both drenched in water, whilst trying to shake it off at the same time. They groaned a bit at first, until they looked at one another, which they couldn’t help but laugh over their predicament.

Sure enough after they went to the bathrooms to dry themselves up, they took some sips from their water. Twilight suddenly felt something poking her leg. When she looked down, to her surprise, it was a rabbit, who looked at her with a smile.

‘Oh, hey little one.’ said Twilight as she bent her knees to get a closer look on the rabbit ‘What are you doing here?’

‘Twilight?’ said a familiar voice.

When Twilight looked up, she saw it was none other than Fluttershy.

‘Fluttershy.’ said Twilight as she was excited.

Fluttershy noticed that Twilight didn’t wear any glasses, causing Fluttershy’s eyes to widen, as well as her smile as she said ‘Twilight!’

She went over and gave her a hug, with Twilight following suit.

‘Fluttershy it’s so good to see you.’ said Twilight.

‘It’s great to see you too.’ said Fluttershy. ‘But what are you doing here?’

‘I wanted to surprise all of you by coming here, but then I heard you and the others were on summer vacation. But then I heard you were part of the Caring for Animals Foundation’

‘Oh yes.’ said Fluttershy ‘When they came into town and they were seeing how I looked after the animals in the animal shelter, they asked me to be part of their group. They did so much help for the animals around the world.’

‘That’s great.’ said Twilight ‘You must be so proud.’

‘I’m proud to be part of the group who helps saves animals.’ said Fluttershy with her usual smile. But then was confused and asked ‘But how did you know that I was here?’

‘Well, Applejack told me where we would find you,’ said Twilight ‘And Invictus offered to show me around.’

Fluttershy then noticed Invictus, who nervously smiled. Fluttershy then scowled, crossed her arms and turned her back, confusing Twilight.

‘Uh, is there something wrong?’ said Twilight.

‘Ask him.’ said Fluttershy, not looking at them.

Invictus walked over to Twilight and said ‘Me and Dash’s falling out wasn’t the partial thing she was mad at, but she got over it. She uh…’

‘What?’ asked Twilight.

He didn’t want to lie, but for her, he told her ‘I sent her brother to Military School.’

‘What?’ said the surprised Princess of Friendship.

‘Yes he did.’ said Fluttershy, still keeping her arms crossed ‘He sent him away for no reason, and Zephyr said that he was falsely accused. He had no right to do that.’

Invictus, who really liked Fluttershy because of her kindness, decided to come forward with this. ‘There was a reason for that Fluttershy. Look, Principle Celestia and Vice-Principle Luna made a promise not to tell anyone, not even you or your friends not to say anything, but they told me because I could keep a secret.’

She partially turned her head, clearly listening. He took a deep breath and told Fluttershy the truth.

‘Look,’ said Invictus as he told her ‘They sent Zephyr Breeze to Military School because I caught him filming and taking pictures of all the girls showering in the girl’s locker room, including you and Rainbow Dash.’

That part shocked Fluttershy, even Twilight. Fluttershy slowly turned around and looked at Invictus shocked as she responded to a ‘What?’

‘Yeah, and the worst part,’ said Invictus ‘He kept them on his computer and wanted to post them on the Internet. He didn’t care if all of you got hurt or anything.’

Fluttershy was clearly shocked by this news, no, not shocked, horrified.

‘After I caught him,’ said Invictus as he explained ‘I brought him to Principle Celestia’s office and showed them. They were shocked by what he did, so they called the police and had him arrested. I was brought in because I witnessed the whole thing. And they gave him a choice; three years in Military School or Twenty years in Prison. I picked Military School because you and I both know that Zephyr wouldn’t survive in prison.’

Fluttershy was clearly taken aback by this information, even Twilight couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

‘But…’ said Fluttershy ‘Why didn’t Principle Celestia or Vice Principal Luna tell me any of this?’

‘They were trying to protect you girl, just like everyone else always does.’ said Invictus as he walked past her.

‘But if it were so bad, why didn’t you say anything?’ said Fluttershy as she looked at him.

‘Because I was protecting you too.’ said Invictus.

Fluttershy was clearly shocked by this as her eyes widened at this. Twilight walked next to her and placed her hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder, realizing that she made a mistake just shunning Invictus away like that.

‘Look Flutters,’ said Invictus as he looked at Fluttershy ‘You’ve, besides Dashie, have always been my best friend since we were in preschool, and I know things have been hard for you growing up. But that doesn’t mean life’s been easy for the rest of us.’

Fluttershy kept looking down, clearly she was shocked beyond words about this. Invictus walked over and placed both his hands on her shoulders, making her look at him. ‘Look, I’m sorry I didn’t tell you, okay, but I kept this a secret because I didn’t want you to get hurt anymore than you already had because of what…’

Without saying a word, Fluttershy hugged him, tightly. She kept her eyes shut, trying her best not to release tears.

‘I’m sorry.’ whimpered Fluttershy ‘I’m so sorry.’

Invictus hugged her back, showing that all was forgiven. Even Twilight smiled at this, knowing that even though she’s not back in Equestria, she was, in her own way, solving one of the biggest friendship problems she had ever faced.

The two them broke the hug, with Invictus saying ‘Hey. You want something to eat? My treat.’

Fluttershy let out a few sniffles, whilst also wiping her tears, but was able to keep her smile. ‘Yes. I’d like that.’

‘Sure. I could go for something.’

They then walked over to the nearest stand in order to buy what food they had on sale. After they got what they were looking for, they continued with their conversations.

‘Oh my,’ said Fluttershy when she heard a bit more of Invictus’ background ‘So you’re from a different Equestria?’

‘Yep,’ said Invictus ‘After it was gone, my mother tried her best to adapt, same with me. But I could tell she was heartbroken because she lost her home. She tried to find ways to go to another one, but she couldn’t find the right spell.’

‘Would she?’ asked Fluttershy.

‘I think she does, but not anymore.’ said Invictus ‘She loves my father too much to leave his side. He knows about Equestria too and he’d like nothing more than to go to another world to bring forth scientific discoveries from one world to another, but he’s afraid that they won’t be ready for stuff like that. I mean, Imagine how hard it would to get a pony to stop watching TV.’

‘Good point.’ said Fluttershy.

‘You know he kind of does.’ said Twilight ‘I freaked out when I once learned about this world a bit, I don’t want to think about what would happen if every pony in our world would discover a world like this.’

‘They’d panic and start looting, rioting and let things escalate into an unnatural chaos.’ said Invictus.

‘Exactly.’ said Twilight.

‘Plus, it was so nice of you to show Twilight more of our world Invictus,’ said Fluttershy ‘And I’m glad to hear that Gloriosa is doing well. Too bad her brother is in jail.’

‘Yeah, and it would be best not to bring it up to Sci-Twi.’ said Invictus ‘He’s her first crush and if she hears what happened, she’ll be crushed.’

‘Oh my,’ said Fluttershy ‘You have a point there.’

‘Also, Applejack says hi.’ said Twilight.

‘Really?’ said Fluttershy ‘You guys went to Van Hoover?’

‘Sadly no,’ said Invictus ‘Turned out they had to move their family reunion to Appaloosa because a storm got at Van Hoover, so everything’s a mess there.’

‘Oh, that’s too bad.’ said Fluttershy ‘Applejack was really looking forward to see Grand Pear again.’

‘That she was.’ said Invictus. He then got up and said ‘I’m gonna go get something to drink for us, be right back.’

‘Sure thing, we’ll be waiting for you.’ said Twilight.

As he left, both Twilight and Fluttershy decided to catch up.

‘I’m really happy that you came here Twilight,’ said Fluttershy ‘We really missed you. You should visit us more often.’

‘I’d really love to,’ said Twilight ‘But you know how occupied I am when it comes to looking after a kingdom.’

‘Oh, I know. But it was so nice of him to take you on a tour on our world.’

‘I guess it was.’

Twilight lowered her eyes whilst her smile wavered. She looked at Fluttershy and asked ‘Were you…also friends with Invictus since preschool?’

Fluttershy was a little surprised by the question, but answered her ‘Oh yes. He was really nice to me when we were little. Even though we were close friends, he and Rainbow Dash were the closest than anyone. They had so much fun.’

‘Did Rainbow Dash’s ego really get out of hand?’ asked Twilight.

Fluttershy lowered her eyes. She really didn’t like saying anything bad about Dash, but then again, she knows how Dash can get whenever it comes to making brash decisions.

‘She did,’ said Fluttershy ‘Invictus tried his best to put up with it. But shortly after the Freshman Fair, he just stopped talking to her. But after the uh…’

‘Anon-a-Miss?’ said Twilight.

Fluttershy cringed at that. ‘Um, yes.’ said Fluttershy as she didn’t want to think about it. ‘During the whole Anon-a-Miss, he and Rainbow ended up arguing. And after that, he just stormed off. Rainbow was really angry and upset. But then…she started to cry. I found out that they stopped being friends.’

‘He said that they stopped being friends after Freshman year.’ said Twilight. ‘But if you want, you’ll need to talk to him. If you two were also friends, then you’ll need to talk too. The look on his face…he really seemed upset. When we were at Camp Everfree, I once heard him crying and look at a really old picture. It looked like there was a totem pole there.’

Fluttershy gasped a little ‘Oh, I know that place. That was where Rainbow and Invictus once spend when they hung out.’

Twilight placed her hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder and said ‘Like I said, you need to talk to him too.’

Fluttershy didn’t want to, but Invictus was so nice to her when they were younger, and not to mention revealing that why he send Zephyr to military school. She took a deep breath and said ‘Alright. Do you think you can wait for me here?’

‘Of course.’ said Fluttershy, allowing her to leave. However, Twilight stood up and decided to follow her in order to make sure things go well.

After Invictus got the tray of drinks, he turned around and noticed Fluttershy walking towards him. ‘Oh, hey Flutters. What’s up?’

‘Well, um, you see…’ said Fluttershy as she was really nervous.

Invictus placed his left hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder, gaining her attention as he said ‘Flutters. I know you’re not comfortable talking about certain subjects. But you know better than anyone that I’ve always been patient with what you wanted to say.’

Fluttershy felt a little better, for he did have a point. He was always patient with her. She cleared her throat and said ‘What happened between you and Dash?’

Invictus winced at that, for he had hoped that she wouldn’t have asked that. He sighed as he said ‘I think you know what happened.’

‘Well, only from Rainbow Dash.’ said Fluttershy ‘But I want to hear from your side of the story.’

Invictus gestured her to follow him, which she did as they leaned against a rail that overlooked the sanctuary.

‘Well,’ said Invictus ‘You know how Dash’s ego got out of hand when she got older.’

‘Yes.’ said Fluttershy ‘There were times that I couldn’t stand her either.’

‘How’d you do it?’ asked Invictus.

‘I stayed by her side because she’s always so insecure about herself.’ said Fluttershy ‘When she met me and you, she felt safe and that she could trust us.’

‘Yeah but the difference between you and me,’ said Invictus ‘You could stand her ego, I couldn’t.’

Fluttershy then wondered something. She knows that they talked every now and then after Freshman year, but other than that, they didn’t say anything else. ‘Um, Invictus. What happened between you two?’

Invictus sighed, for he knew Fluttershy a long time too, and he knows that she would get upset if she would hear about this.

‘During the whole Anon-A-Miss thing,’ said Invictus ‘I knew that Sunset wasn’t responsible. Even though I didn’t trust her after the whole Dazzling ordeal, I could see that she changed. And she was so afraid to lose you guys she didn’t want to let you go. But after you guys abandoned her, I never seen anyone who was so broken and hurt.’

Fluttershy cringed at that, for remembering the image of Sunset on the floor crying had hurt her more than she could imagine.

‘I knew it couldn’t have been her because she fell asleep at ten PM, whilst the videos had been posted at one AM.’

Fluttershy was surprised at that, then she remembered that Sweetie Belle said had said she silently went inside Rarity’s room and took Sunset’s phone and posted it online.

‘I tried to explain to Dash, considering about that her science paper hadn’t been leaked yet, but she didn’t listen. She even claimed that I was defending the wrong people as usual. Then she told me that she wondered why we weren't friends anymore.’

‘Oh dear.’ said Fluttershy, knowing that anything anyone says to Invictus can make him snap.

‘I didn’t take it well.’ said Invictus as he remembered the one memory that had hurt them both that day. ‘I ended up getting angry. And through my anger, I told her that we weren't friends because her ego got out of hand and I wasn’t cool enough to hang out with, so she pretended to not even know me anymore, until she needed me to do her homework for her, because she was too lazy and stupid to do any of them herself and it was no wonder she was failing miserably at her grades.’

As expected, Fluttershy slapped him, which Twilight cringed as she was surprised that she did that.

‘How could you say that?’ said Fluttershy, clearly that she was angry that he had said that.

‘That’s not even the worst part.’ said Invictus. ‘We ended up arguing more, with her saying that she wasn’t an idiot, where I reminded her that it was the same idiocy that made her and Applejack stop being friends without even thinking things through, not to mention when her ego got out of hand during the Battle of the Bands. I mean look what nearly happened to you after what Gilda nearly did.’

Fluttershy cringed at that, remembering that horrible day.

‘I even went far and said that Gilda was right, for she was nothing but a trashy bitch and she always will be. And that I wished that we weren't friends anymore and said that Lightning Dust should’ve gotten her banned from competing sports.’

Fluttershy covered her mouth with widened eyes. At first she wanted to slap him again, but she saw him shedding tears.

‘I knew that very day after I said those horrible things to her and I left her in the library,’ said Invictus as he lowered his head ‘Our friendship was over. I was hurt that day. But…I hurt her even more. After that I couldn’t bear to face her again. I was too ashamed. I missed what we had every day. And I missed her.’

He looked at her, with his eyes nearly puffy from the tears ‘I wished every single day that I could go back to those moments and stopped myself from saying all those things. Because saying that had knocked me down harder than anything in the world. You know how she felt insecure? I felt the same way. The day she was no longer in my life…I never felt so alone in all my life. It was all my fault.’

Not liking to see him like this, Fluttershy quickly hugged him. For even though she was mad at what Invictus had said to Rainbow Dash, she couldn’t bear to see him like this. As she hugged him, even Twilight shed a few tears. For she didn’t hear those part of the conversation before.

‘I just don’t know what to do Fluttershy.’ said Invictus. ‘I…I just…’

Fluttershy ended up doing something crazy, and kissed him on the lips to calm him down, much to his surprise, even Twilight’s. Fluttershy remembered that time when Invictus panicked during preschool, she did the unthinkable and kissed him, though he made Invictus promise not to say anything to anyone, and he kept the promise. After the kiss broke, she looked at him, which he had finally calmed down once the both of them had sat down on a nearby bench.

‘Invictus.’ said Fluttershy ‘Only you can make things right with her. You and I both know she’s too filled with pride to admit anything. But if you can confront her and tell her, then things will work out.’

Invictus managed a shaking sigh, but said ‘I’ll try. In time. When I find her and have the courage to tell her, I will.’

Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle, for when it comes to trying to make up mistakes, Invictus has a habit into being dramatic.

‘Oh Invictus.’ said Fluttershy ‘You’re always so overdramatic.’

‘It’s a curse I’m afraid.’ replied Invictus ‘I just…want to make things right.’

Fluttershy couldn’t help but smile, for she could see that he means well and that he wants to make things right. Fluttershy stood near him and placed her hand on his shoulder.

(Fluttershy)

Sometimes it hurts

Sometimes it hurts to live our lives

For it’s the only thing that lies before us

He slowly looked at Fluttershy whilst she held the side of his face to look at him:

(Fluttershy)

Life can be hard

We know that it can get hard, sometimes

For everyday, we try to move on as fate intended

Fluttershy then held Invictus’ shoulders so that he could look at her.

(Fluttershy)

But don’t let life keep you down

Only you can decide how to live our lives

Where the light shines at the end

Hearts are all mended

And friendships remain as a whole

She helped Invictus up as she showed him everything around her.

(Fluttershy)

So don’t you ever, dare

Tell yourself different to your heart, and soul

Driving wedges between you, and your friends

And you will never be alone

Find the Friendship in your heart

Twilight couldn’t help but stand with them as she sang too.

(Twilight)

Sometimes love heals

Sometimes love can heal all wounds

For it’s the only thing, that we can hope for

Twilight also places her hand on his shoulder.

(Twilight)

It will be better one day

And with every step of the way

Your friendship will become better

Even long after we are gone

She held onto his hands in order to try and comfort him.

(Twilight)

But don’t let life keep you down

Only you can decide how to live our lives

Where the light shines at the end

Hearts are all mended

And friendships remain as a whole

Twilight couldn’t help but dance as she sang. Fluttershy and Invictus had to admit, when Twilight last visited, she danced a bit ridiculous, even though she had never danced like a human before, she really can dance better than ever before.

(Twilight)

So don’t you ever, dare

Tell yourself different to your heart, and soul

Driving wedges between you, and your friends

And you will never be alone

Fluttershy then walked over and placed her shoulder on Invictus’ shoulder.

(Fluttershy)

And if you feel, hurt

Well that’s okay my friend

Cause we, are here

(Twilight)

To comfort you, when you feel hurt

And we will never let you go

(Fluttershy)

Friendship will shine in you

(Twilight)

Friendship will shine in you

(Twilight & Fluttershy)

Friendship will shine in you

The two then sang together:

(Twilight & Fluttershy)

Oh, you will never

Feel alone as long as friendship is in, your heart

As long as your heart beats

For your closest friends

And friendship will liberate your soul

And if you feel, hurt

Well that’s okay my friend

Cause we, are here

To comfort you, when you feel hurt

And we will never let you go

The two then held him close into their little group hug.

(Twilight & Fluttershy)

And when we’re away

We will remember the hugs

No matter where, we are

And let the friendship heal your heart

You will always be our friend

The two then broke the hug as Invictus wiped his tears away.

‘Thanks guys,’ he responded with his usual smile ‘I really needed…’

When all of a sudden, Invictus got doused by an elephant spraying water on him from its trunk, taking the girls by surprise. Afterwards, Invictus was doused in water as he tried to shake himself dry.

‘Well I definitely didn’t need that!!’ he responded loudly.

The two girls looked at each other slowly. Snickered, then laughed out loud as they nearly fell over, which in a matter of moments, Invictus also laughed hard at that

Later that night, after their trip through the reserve and the movie they watched, they walked to their rooms, which they had luckily booked in case more people would arrive.

‘Thanks for the outing Invictus.’ said Twilight with her tired smile.

‘Glad you could enjoy it Twilight.’ said Invictus as he smiled with pride.

‘Still, I wanted to thank you for that song.’ said Twilight ‘I’ll try to remember that the next time I stress out.’

‘When you do,’ said Invictus ‘Make sure that I’m next to you. You never might know when you need a hug every now and then.’

Twilight giggled and said ‘I’ll keep that in mind.’

Twilight entered the room and said ‘Good night.’

‘Good night Princess.’ said Invictus before Twilight closed her door.

Invictus couldn’t help but smile as he was glad to have made Twilight happy, for so far he was having fun throughout the journey. Invictus walked back to his room and opened the door. He walked inside and closed the door. He then thought about what to do next for Twilight. That was, until the moment he turned around, he was interrupted by a…

‘Hello.’

‘YIPE!!’

‘EEP!!’

Both were greatly startled. One who was caught off guard and surprised to see that it was none other than Fluttershy. Fluttershy was startled when he was scared out of his mind as if someone had broken in his room. Technically, she did break in, but she didn’t mean to scare him, nor did he meant to scare her back when he saw her inside.

‘Holy,’ said Invictus as he sighed in relief whilst holding his chest before he patted on it in order to calm himself down ‘Don’t scare me like that Fluttershy. You’re more sneakier than Pinkie Pie on a good day.’

‘Oh, um, I’m sorry about that.’ said Fluttershy whilst she lowered her eyes and looked away ‘I didn’t mean to scare you like that.’

‘No, no, it’s fine.’ said Invictus as he recomposed himself ‘So anyway. What can I do for you?’

‘Do you…’ began Fluttershy before she trailed off. She looked a bit nervous for some reason, then looked away. Invictus couldn’t help but wonder what was on her mind. That was, until she finally cleared her throat and asked ‘Do you like Princess Twilight?’

Invictus couldn’t help but sigh and leaned against the wall whilst saying ‘Yes.’

‘Oh?’ said Fluttershy, for she was surprised by this as she asked ‘Since when?’

‘Since the Fall Formal.’ said Invictus as he looked at Fluttershy, whom was surprised by this revelation. ‘I wanted to tell her of how I felt about her. There was something about her that just makes me feel…different around her. That…that I couldn’t help but, well…fall in love with her.’

Fluttershy was surprised that he used the “L” word. She couldn’t help but give a soft expression and a smile. She then got curious and asked ‘What else do you think about her.’

‘Well,’ said Invictus as he looked in the air and thought about it. Then said ‘She’s really an amazing pony/person. Don’t give me wrong, Sci-Twi is great and all, but she didn’t have the same spark. Whenever she’s in the same room, I can’t help but feel nervous around her. The way she laughed, the way she smiled, the way she’s smart and the way she wants to help others. I could only admire her, respect her even. Though I was a bit jealous of her because she could find a way to fix her mistakes with her friends. Me on the other hand…I was a mess. But whenever we’re together, I felt like I was…whole again. But now I…’

He heard Fluttershy giggle, making Invictus realize he just spilled the beans further about of how he felt about Twilight, making him blush harder.

‘Oh, Invictus.’ said Fluttershy with a small smile ‘You always resort to the one thing I like about you.’

‘Me being a doofus?’ asked Invictus.

She giggled again and said ‘Well that, and you’re a hopeless romantic.’

He flexed an eyebrow at that, whilst Fluttershy spoke to him and said ‘That one day you came out of poetry class and read what you once wrote in class. Everyone fell head over heels for you, even Rainbow Dash.’

Invictus’ eyes widened at that and said ‘Whoa, really?’

‘Mhmm.’ said Fluttershy

He then lowered his eyes, thinking that she was wrong, but Fluttershy knew what she was thinking and held him close.

‘Invictus, don’t keep on thinking of yourself differently.’ said Fluttershy ‘You’re a sweet, kind and gentle soul. You’re not like any other meanies.’

‘And look what happened between me and Rainbow Dash.’ said Invictus.

Fluttershy held onto him and said ‘You really miss her.’

‘More than anything.’ said Invictus ‘You never forget your first friend. Or friends in this case.’

Fluttershy smiled when Invictus included her. ‘I know how you feel, I was also afraid to lose her. I don’t know why she kept ignoring you. You two were always so close together.’

Invictus sighed with a shaking breath, with Fluttershy reassuring him as she said ‘But if it’ll make you feel better. I’ll talk to the girls and we’ll find a way to convince you and Dashie to talk.’

He couldn’t help but smile and look at her and said ‘I’m just glad I’m friends with you again. And I’m sorry I didn’t tell you the truth about what happened.’

‘I know,’ said Fluttershy as she reassured him with a smile ‘You were just trying to protect me and Rainbow Dash.’

Invictus sighed and looked ahead and said ‘I gotta make things right with her.’

‘I know you will.’ said Fluttershy with her own tender smile.

She then moved closer and kissed him on the lips with her eyes closed, which surprised Invictus with widened eyes. She broke the kiss and looked away whilst biting her lips.

‘Uh, you okay?’ said Invictus, for Fluttershy was never this bold before.

‘I can’t help it.’ said Fluttershy as she tried to contain herself ‘I want to do this.’

‘Uh, do what?’ said Invictus.

She suddenly stood up, and gestured him to stand up. But as he did, he noticed her geode was glowing too, which surprised him. He remembered what happened with Applejack. And now he was suddenly terrified of what Fluttershy might do, whilst he also noticed a birth control pill pack nearby.

‘Uh, Flutters?’ asked Invictus out of concern ‘You feeling okay?’

Fluttershy gently took his hands and directed him to move closer. But as he took a closer look, there was a massive amount of lust in her eyes. She looked straight at him with determination. And to Invictus’ shock, Fluttershy directed his hands onto her booty, making him grasp onto it whilst he widened his eyes as he kept staring at her. And before he knew it…

‘Come and take me you sexy beast.’ said Fluttershy as she instantly jumped on him, whilst he held onto her butt whilst holding her in the air as their lips were engaged with their constant heavy and compassionate make out session.

Invictus was greatly surprised by this. He had known Fluttershy for years, and she had never, not even during her first trip to the dentist, was she even that brave or bold enough to do something like that.

But her lips, oh her lips, was what slowly made him melt, her flowery scent and her soft hair. He slowly held her close as he held onto her rear, making the shy girl squeak through their make out session. But instead of letting go, she instantly wrapped her legs around his waist, enjoying the gentle touch that Invictus had given her. During their make out session, Invictus was against the wall as Fluttershy suddenly had footing as she placed both of her feet against the wall, making her tower over him. The two of them ended up breaking the kiss as they looked at each other with bedroom eyes whilst she was still over towering him.

‘You like a big girl don’t you?’ she said in a flirty voice ‘You like it when I tower over you, huh?’

‘I like that dress you wear.’ said Invictus ‘It truly brings out your inner roar.’

She smirked and said ‘Well, how about we bring my inner roar outside then?’

She slowly went to the strap of her dress of her shoulders, slowly uncovering them, leaving her shoulders bare. But at the same time, the top of the dress had been removed. He saw the top of her dress lowering herself, revealing her breasts behind her pink bra. She really was a vision of beauty. He slowly kissed on her chest, making her squeak, gasp and giggle from his gentle touch.

‘Oh, Invictus.’ said Fluttershy as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer so that she could feel more of his lips on her chest.

As Invictus continued to plant his kisses to Fluttershy’s chest, whilst she tossed her sandals away from her feet, Fluttershy was able to stand, allowing the rest of her dress to fall down, leaving her in her underwear. Fluttershy ended up grabbing his head and passionately kissed him whilst she leaned backwards. But as Invictus stroked her back, he ended up stroking straight towards into her panties and groped her butt, making her squeak and blush madly, but she enjoyed the feeling.

Invictus began to take off his shirt whilst Fluttershy loosened his pants, making it drop onto the ground, leaving him in his underwear. Fluttershy nearly clawed his back, leaving a small mark, but Invictus didn’t mind, for the way she had been acting during their make out session, it turned her on to the next level.

Invictus’ underwear ended up being removed by Fluttershy’s hands, leaving his member exposed. When she caught a glimpse, her face went bright red, leaving her flustered.

‘Oh my…’ said Fluttershy as she bit her lip, then looked at him in a flirteous manner ‘You’re certainly big down there, aren’t you?’

She slowly lowered herself as she was stroking his arms, nearly giving Invictus Goosebumps. She slowly grabbed her bosom and placed his member between them. She slowly rubbed them, arousing him further. He couldn’t help but moan at her touch. She really was amazing. Even though he knew how she can be, he wasn’t expecting her to be so bold into doing this. If she had a boyfriend one day, any guy would be lucky to be with her.

‘F-Flutters…I…’ said Invictus, for now he couldn’t think straight because he was getting more aroused by the minute, especially the way she was so gentle.

‘Someone’s getting more excited.’ said Fluttershy in a flirteous tone before giggling.

Oh crap, that giggle, the cutest one she ever had. Even after all these years, she still has that cute and amazing giggle. But what really set him over the edge, was that she had slowly placed his member inside of her mouth. Now he was gonna lose it.

‘Flutters…I think…I think I’m gonna…’

But before he could utter a word, he climaxed in her mouth. Surprisingly she swallowed them fast, and ended up letting him go. Invictus ended up landing on his knees, leaving him on an eye level with Fluttershy. The two were eye to eye, and she still kept her smile. She giggled and said ‘Did you enjoy it?’

‘Boy did I.’ said Invictus, barely being able to keep that flustered look on his face. Until he smirked and said ‘Now it’s your turn.’

He ended up pinning her on the ground, making her squeak in surprise. He lowered himself to her delicate flower. The moment his tongue made contact, she gasped loudly as her hands gripped onto the carpet. He kept licking her spot over and over, until she continued to moan and groan, fidgeting her body as she moved a bit and ended up holding his head.

‘Oh Invictus.’ said Fluttershy ‘I think…I think I’m going to…’

Fluttershy ended up climaxing, making her moan out loud. After drinking most of her out, he stood up and picked her up bridal style whilst she panted. He walked over to the bed and gently placed her on her back.

‘Oh my.’ said Fluttershy as she blushed, but kept her smile ‘You really are a gentleman.’

‘Only when I need to be.’ said Invictus.

He slowly moved his body as he was now over her whilst they stared at each other.

‘Are you ready?’ asked Invictus.

‘Go on.’ said Fluttershy with determination. ‘Make. My. Day.’

‘Whoa,’ he thought to himself. He slowly inserted his member inside of her, making her gasp as she instantly gasped onto his back, slightly clawing it.

He slowly thrusted inside of her, moving back and forth, making her gasp and moan, making her shudder as she enjoyed every feeling, making her think that he was mixing up her insides, but in a hot and sexy way. He continued to move as his thrusting began to speed up, making her feel crazy.

‘Wait,’ said Fluttershy, making Invictus stop as they looked at one another, sweating. ‘Can I…can I be on top please?’ asked Fluttershy.

‘Uh, sure.’ said Invictus, unsure what she was planning. However, the moment he was about to move, Fluttershy instantly grabbed him and flung him around, making her on top of him as she looked down on him with that smile, whilst he said ‘Such beauty.’

Fluttershy couldn’t help but blush and giggle at his compliment. ‘Now sit back and enjoy the show.’

She sat up whilst his member was still inside of her. The moment she moved her hips, she began to moan, for it was the greatest feeling she had ever felt. And as she moved, her breasts slowly bounced along with her. The two of them instantly grasped their hands as they were enjoying the feeling, making her moan and groan at the same time.

It may have gone unnoticed to the people, but it had not for the animals. For if you could understand them, you would mistake them for cheering and chanting them on to continue with their love making, as if it was the biggest mating season anyone has ever encountered. The bed they were on shook ferociously from the constant fucking that a certain shy girl was laying on (Yeah you heard me), whilst the two of them continued to glow brighter and brighter as many had failed to notice, as well as the loud screaming between them.

The next morning, the sun began to rise and the animals began to slowly wake up to start their day forward. From within the apartment they were sleeping in, Invictus began to slowly wake up, feeling drained for some reason.

‘That’s weird.’ said Invictus as he muttered to himself ‘Why do I feel so…’

But the moment he looked beside him, it was none other than Fluttershy, fast asleep, with him widening his eyes in shock as he said ‘Oh no, not again.’

He did the same maneuver in order to sneak out, however, he suddenly felt a hand on his wrist. He looked down and saw Fluttershy’s hand was on his. She however, had her eyes opened halfway, but smiled and had a blush on her face.

‘Wow, you were amazing.’ said Fluttershy ‘I can’t believe Dashie never felt doing that to you, even after she bet that one of us would do it. Heh, guess she owes be five hundred bucks.’

Invictus’ jaws dropped at this, for he couldn’t believe that she would say something out loud like that. He shook it off, trying to grasp what just happened. Her geode glowed like AJ’s, but he couldn’t figure out how. He had to save it for later, for he had to get ready or Twilight would freak out.

Sure enough, they were able to pack up their things before they would go out on the next road.

‘Thanks again for helping us out Fluttershy.’ said Twilight ‘It was really great to see you again.’

‘Likewise.’ said Fluttershy ‘We should try to do this more often.’

‘That I agree.’ said Invictus.

‘And you two should go to Apple Wood next,’ said Fluttershy, much to their confusion, with Fluttershy saying ‘Rarity happens to be touring around there, saying that she needed to connect to the stars.’

Invictus chuckled and said ‘That’s our Rarity.’

‘And Invictus,’ said Fluttershy, gaining his attention ‘I really hope things will work out between you and Dash.’

Invictus was a bit reluctant to ask at first, until he cleared his throat and said ‘Did Dash…well…did she…?’

Fluttershy placed her hand on his shoulder, allowing him to stop. ‘I could tell she was really unhappy and sad. She said that you were her first friend too, and what you said really hurt her. But she realized that you were also hurt. She’s also ashamed for what happened.’

Invictus sighed and said ‘I gotta make things right.’

‘Don’t worry, this will work out.’ said Fluttershy, assuring him with a smile.

‘Thanks Flutters.’ said Invictus, giving her another hug before going back to their transportation.

‘And Twilight,’ said Fluttershy, gaining the Princess’ attention ‘Take good care of Invictus.’

‘Huh?’ said Twilight, clearly confused as well.

Fluttershy giggled and said playfully ‘You’ll see.’

As she walked away, Twilight was now more confused than ever. Decided to not ponder over it, she joined Invictus as she climbed aboard in their ride.

‘So, to Apple Wood?’ asked Twilight.

‘That we will,’ said Invictus ‘But first things first. I’ll stop by a diner there so we can have a proper breakfast.’

‘What do you mean?’ asked Twilight.

Invictus smirked and said ‘You my friend, are about to experience firsthand of what a Truck Stop Diner looks like.’

Chapter 6: Applewood (Re-edited at 23/09/2021)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 7: Las Pegasus (Re-edited at 16/10/2021)

After they left Apple Wood, Invictus and Twilight continued down the road that lead straight to Las Pegasus.

‘You know,’ said Twilight ‘I’ve never been to Las Pegasus before in Equestria.’

‘You haven’t?’ said Invictus as he was surprised.

‘No, but my friends Applejack and Fluttershy have.’ said Twilight ‘They sent tons of pictures of the place. It’s really breathtaking.’

‘You should visit more often.’ said Invictus ‘They have some great entertainment there, even the food.’

He looked at her and asked ‘Did Applejack tell you that Granny Smith and her relatives are part of the Golden Horseshoe Gals?’

‘The what?’ said Twilight in confusion.

‘See, in my mom’s old home,’ said Invictus ‘Granny Smith and the others joined a special club that allows them certain access throughout Las Pegasus. Special privileges and all. They’ve been members since in their thirties. Their signature clothing happens to be a shirt with a golden horseshoe on it, along with a green type of hat that looks like Applejack’s Grand Aunt Apple Sauce’s hat.’

Twilight then remembered a while back of how her Applejack accompanied Granny and the others to Las Pegasus, and she remembered that they were wearing those kinds of outfits.

‘So that’s what those outfits were for.’ said Twilight.

‘Oh, so our world is similar after all.’ said Invictus.

As they drove over the hill, he smiled and said ‘And there it is.’

Twilight was surprised to see Las Pegasus. The place was twice as big as Canterlot. She had never seen so many buildings that were taller than her own tower. She saw that there were so many conventions, casinos, entertainment spots, even the hotels were twice as big.

‘Wow, this is amazing.’ said Twilight ‘The entertainment, the casinos, the competitions, even the restaurants.’

‘Trust me, as far as entertainment and fun goes, this place is the top ten.’ said Invictus with a smile, then frowned as he said ‘Or was until ten years ago.’

Twilight looked at him confused ‘What do you mean?’

‘Remember the Rainbooms during Freshman year?’ said Invictus.

‘The picture that was taken five years ago?’ said Twilight.

‘Whilst the picture of them was taken that day,’ said Invictus as he suddenly made a newspaper in his hand appear ‘This happened.’

Twilight took the newspaper and looked at the headlines. The headlines said “Chaos in Las Pegasus. Terrorists claimed thousands”. Twilight’s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the papers.

‘What happened?’ said Twilight as she looked at Invictus.

‘Back then, the World Leaders visited this place for their secret meeting, until the Terrorists attacked this place for two reasons. To take out the leaders, and the money.’

‘Money?’ asked Twilight.

‘Think about it,’ said Invictus ‘Las Pegasus happens to be one of the world’s most entertaining center in the country. Thousands of tourists come from all over the world for the entertainment, for the tours, for the foods. And the gambling. Lots and lots of gambling. People make their money here by the billions.’

‘And did they stop?’ asked Twilight.

‘They did.’ said Invictus ‘A worldwide counter terrorism unit came together and put a stop to it. There were many casualties, but the leaders were safe and the military had to remain behind until the city was done with cleanup. It’s safe now, but sometimes you got to check your pockets every now and then.’

He whispered to her and said ‘You wouldn’t believe how many pickpockets tend to roam in a big place like this.’

‘I’ll…take your word for it.’ said Twilight.

As they entered the city, Twilight looked around and was amazed by the sights and size of the city. So many entertainment places to go to, she just didn’t know where to go.

‘Whoa,’ said Twilight as she looked around then peeked out of the window whilst partially standing as she said ‘The Las Pegasus back in Equestria’s got nothing on this place.’

Invictus couldn’t help but chuckle when he saw Twilight looking out of the window like that. But as a gentle wind blew a bit, it ended up going through their vehicle. But as the wind blew, part of it blew Twilight’s skirt. The moment the skirt lifted, Invictus could see her underwear showing, as well as her posterior. He widened his eyes and blushed madly when he saw her posterior without her even noticing. But he was so distracted, he nearly drove off of the side of the road, causing a nearby car to honk.

He quickly turned back, making Twilight sit back down with wide eyes and said ‘What happened?’

‘I uh…I thought I saw a stray cat.’ said Invictus quickly as he tried to cover his tracks ‘Must’ve been my imagination.’

‘Well be careful.’ said Twilight in concern ‘I wish to explore more and I don’t want us to be in an accident. Please?’

Invictus sighed, for he felt bad for what he nearly did, which he said ‘I promise.’

Invictus suddenly, out of instinct, kissed her by the cheek, taking them both by surprise, making him quickly focus on the road with wide eyes. Twilight blushed too as she partially looked away, feeling embarrassed. But then she suddenly smiled, for it was really nice.

Sure enough, they parked at the hotel close by, known as the “Royal Legion” hotel. After arranging their room, and gained another successful VIP room, they placed their things near their beds, with Twilight overseeing the view once more.

‘This world has so much to offer.’ said Twilight as she marveled at the world she sees around her.

‘Glad you enjoy it.’ said Invictus as he leaned against the rail ‘We got a whole place to explore for the weekend.’

‘Rarity mentioned Pinkie Pie would be here.’ said Twilight ‘But where would we start?’

‘We could always go to the “Rockhoof Madness” restaurant.’ said Invictus, whilst showing Twilight ‘According to the sites, Pinkie happened to post this and said that this was where the next party would be, and said that she volunteered with the Party Palooza group.’

‘Oh, should we go there?’ asked Twilight.

‘We sure can,’ said Invictus ‘Some folks are allowed to explore to see it for themselves, even volunteer.’

As they left their rooms after they were properly dressed for the occasion, and climbed into the elevator, Twilight wondered something and asked ‘Um, what is this site you talked about?’

Invictus felt like he didn’t want to explain it full version, so he decided to do it through a quick version. ‘Looks like you still need to be updated. That is…if you don’t uh…’

Twilight wondered what he meant, then said ‘Oh, if you have a way to keep me informed, I don’t mind.’

Invictus positioned himself in front of her, took a deep breath, and kissed Twilight again, taking her by surprise with wide eyes. However, she suddenly closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling, causing her to slowly wrap her arms around his neck whilst her right leg lifted and planted her foot against the elevator.

But as it went down, another person entered the elevator and went down to the lobby. He then noticed Invictus and Twilight kissing one another, causing him to roll his eyes and said ‘Kids these days.’

As the elevator reached the lobby, the man walked out, whilst Invictus and Twilight slowly broke the kiss, causing her to smile and looked at him with half lidded eyes.

‘I uh…’ said Invictus as he looked at her with the same expressions ‘Hope you didn’t mind the uh…’

‘Oh no,’ said Twilight, still keeping the expression ‘I uh…I don’t mind.’

The two of them slowly stood, whilst holding one another’s hands as he said ‘So uh…should we continue from where we left off?’

‘Of course.’ said Twilight.

The two of them walked together, whilst they were holding one another’s hands.

They continued to walk through the streets of Las Pegasus, with Twilight looking around whilst Invictus was helping her by taking pictures so that she could still compare notes.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘I recognize some of the buildings that resemble to Las Pegasus from Equestria, but every other building is new to me.’

‘There are always some similarities,’ said Invictus ‘But there are some differences too.’

‘How so?’ asked Twilight.

‘The Las Pegasus in Equestria, has one coffee shop.’ said Invictus before he looked back at her and said ‘This one however has four coffee shops on the same street.’

Twilight flexed her eyebrow as she said ‘Seriously? Why would anyone make that many coffee shops. For one thing, it’s bad for businesses, and two, too much coffee is bad for your health.’

‘Got that right,’ said Invictus ‘It nearly killed me.’

‘What?’ said Twilight as she looked at Invictus.

‘Long story short,’ said Invictus ‘I drank too much coffee in the first few months, next thing I knew I felt sick, then my doctor said I nearly destroyed my liver. That’s why I’m reduced to drink one cup instead of two.’

Twilight was surprised to hear that. She then heard Invictus’ phone chime, then said ‘Oh, did somebody post something else?’

Invictus smiled, for thanks to the spell, Twilight caught on pretty quick. He opened his phone and looked through the blog and saw that the party has been updated.

‘Oh look,’ said Invictus as he looked at it ‘A handful of guests can go through to take a tour and…’

He took a closer look to the message, began to smile, and said ‘And would you look at that, a certain party girl wants to give the first fifty party goers the tour of the place before it’s opened to the public.’

‘Oh, how many have already been there?’ asked Twilight as she was interested.

‘About forty eight so far.’ said Invictus, before he typed his phone, then got chimed, and said ‘And now with the two of us makes fifty.’

‘Wait, really?’ asked Twilight.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘Turns out that you can send a request to take a tour. But it’s only limited for fifty people who want to take a tour of the place.’

‘So that it isn’t spoiled for those who didn’t get invited?’ asked Twilight.

‘Not exactly.’ said Invictus ‘The fifty people go out and tell it to people all over the place, even most of the tourists, which would drive them to come here.’

‘Really?’ said Twilight with a flexed eyebrow.

‘Temptation can be a powerful thing Twilight.’ said Invictus ‘Like Pinkie Pie who’s always tempted to eat every cake she sees before her. And here I thought Celestia had a cake addiction.’

Twilight couldn’t help but laugh at that, for he did have a point.

‘Oh look, there’s the building.’ said Invictus as he pointed at the building.

As they entered the building, Twilight was amazed by how big the place is, even the amount of decorations and tables that were being placed, as well as food arrangements.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘Pinkie Pie and DJ-Pon3 would have a field day if they were to see all of this.’

‘They sure would.’ said Invictus ‘Though speaking of which, where is Pinkie.’

When all of a sudden ‘You called?’

Both Invictus and Twilight yelped of fright as they turned around and see none other than Pinkie Pie. Pinkie took a good look at Twilight, had a wide smiled and shouted ‘Princess Twilight!!’

Pinkie gave the Princess quite a bear hug. Twilight felt she couldn’t breathe as she said ‘Good to…see you too…Pinkie Pie.’

After releasing the hug, Invictus was a bit nervous, for he didn’t know if Pinkie was mad at him or something, considering what happened between him and Dashie. Pinkie took a good look at him and said ‘Hey!!’

She gave him a hug, but it wasn’t much of a bear hug, but a gentle one, whilst still keeping her smile.

‘Pinkie, I…’ started Invictus.

‘Oh, no need to talk about it silly.’ said Pinkie.

‘Really?’ asked Invictus.

‘Sure,’ said Pinkie whilst she pulled out her phone and said ‘Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity texted and called me whilst telling me what I needed to know.’

‘Oh, right.’ said Invictus, remembering that the Rainbooms really like to talk. ‘So, did…’

‘Nope, Dashie doesn’t know yet.’ said Pinkie ‘We all Pinkie promised not to say anything until the biggest get together party ever imaginable.’

He felt nervous for some reason. Would it even work? He knows how stubborn Dashie can get when it comes to apologies or admitting mistakes.

‘Hey, no worries silly Billy,’ said Pinkie as she jumped from behind and gave him a huge bear hug and said ‘If there’s one thing that can help turn a frown upside down, it’s a I’m-sorry-that-we-fought-and-I-want-to-be-friends-with-you-again party!!’

Invictus couldn’t help but smile, for Pinkie has a habit of making others smile. He was glad that Pinkie still threw him a ton of parties, despite what happened between him and Rainbow Dash.

After Pinkie broke the hug, she looked at the two of her friends and said ‘So, what brings all of you here to Las Pegasus?’

‘Well…’ said Twilight before Pinkie cut her off.

‘Oh, you wanted to surprise us by visiting today, so you came to our world, only for you to realize to late that we went away for the summer, so Invictus offered to show you around beyond Canterlot City to compare notes and to have a good time. And along the way, you were able to run into Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity, spend some time with them, with Invictus fixing his friendship with Fluttershy, so now all they need to do is to fix his with Rainbow Dash, as well as apologize to Sunset for scaring her and to try and be friends with Sci-Twi.’ said Pinkie in one breath, before she showed her toothy smile and a squee.

Twilight looked at her with her mouth agape, with Invictus chuckling and nodded his head, for Pinkie has a habit of surprising everyone. Even if they are “hunches”.

‘Uh, yeah.’ said Twilight ‘But I never thought that you’d be here.’

‘Are you kidding,’ said Pinkie as she jumped up and down for a bit as she got super excited ‘Las Pegasus happens to be one of the biggest and most fantastic party place on the planet. Of course my party crew would come here. Plus this place is the most biggest place to host the biggest party, ever.’

‘You should open a business about hosting wild parties Pinkie.’ said Invictus with a smile and crossed arms ‘Canterlot City could use one of the best party planners in the city.’

‘Aw, you’re so sweet.’ said Pinkie with a blush and a giggle.

Twilight took another look and said ‘This place is amazing Pinkie.’

‘Why thank you,’ said Pinkie as she zipped over to Twilight ‘It just needs a few finishing touches and everything will be ready for tonight.’

‘Would you like some help?’ asked Twilight.

‘No need silly.’ said Pinkie ‘We just need to set up a few things and we’ll be all set. But…there is one thing you can help me with.’

‘What’s that?’ asked Twilight.

‘Why having fun, silly.’ said Pinkie ‘Can’t have you coming here with a pouty face.’

‘That we can do,’ said Invictus as he said ‘In the meantime, we’ll get our respective outfits ready for the big party.’

‘You have?’ said Twilight.

‘Of course,’ said Invictus ‘I like to be prepared for any eventuality.’

Pinkie giggled at that and said ‘You sound just like Rarity.’

‘What can I say,’ said Invictus ‘She rubbed off on me.’

‘That’s our Rarity,’ said Pinkie before her giggle ‘So I’ll see you guys tonight.’

‘Of course.’ said Twilight.

As they left, she looked at Invictus and asked ‘I didn’t know you picked a dress for me.’

‘My mom says I have a knack for these things,’ said Invictus ‘I’m even good at hairstyling.’

‘Really?’ said Twilight as she looked at Invictus.

‘Yep.’

‘So what would you do with my hair.’

‘Nothing, it’s perfect, gorgeous and beautiful, just the way it is.’

Twilight blushed at this, but she responded with a smile and said ‘Wow, you are good.’

‘Girlfriend, please.’ said Invictus as he waved it off.

Twilight’s blush deepened, so she thought to herself ‘Girlfriend?’

Later that night

Sure enough, everyone gathered to the party, and boy was it going wild. Everyone was dressed, everyone was excited, and the restaurant had begun to play their music and served any kind of food that you could dream of.

As many of the guests walk through the front doors, all of them were amazed by what they were seeing, even Twilight was amazed by this, now that everything was fully decorated with the lights flashing.

Twilight wore a dress that was similar to Sci-Twi’s dress, which Invictus remembered well, for it was what Sci-Twi was wearing when she and her friends were making the Dance Magic Music Video when they did the Dance for Prance competition. He was glad that they won enough money to donate both Camp Everfree and for the Shadowbolts to arrange a yacht party, but they could’ve done it a lot better a lot sooner if they had just worked together in the first place, which nearly made him groan.

However, Twilight noticed the look on his face and asked ‘Is something wrong?’

‘Just remembering something from a while back.’ said Invictus.

‘What kind?’

As they went to a table nearby, they were able to speak.

‘Do you know what a music video is?’ asked Invictus.

Twilight flexed an confused eyebrow, wondering what he meant. He realized it and had to think deeply.

‘Okay,’ said Invictus ‘You guys have movies, right?’

‘Of course,’ said Twilight ‘Although, it’s been a while since I watched any.’

‘Well, picture that,’ said Invictus ‘But they perform by singing and dancing, whilst showing different environments all around them.’

‘Oh, wow.’ said Twilight, getting the picture ‘It sounds amazing.’

‘Well, you see, a while back, after the whole ordeal at Camp Everfree,’ said Invictus ‘The Rainbooms were trying to gather enough funds for the camp to make sure it would stay open, but they were running out of time cause the funding they had wasn’t enough, so Rarity came up with the idea for a music video and to be part of the competition called “Dance for Prance”. If they won, they’d win enough money and donate it to Camp Everfree.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘That sounds amazing.’

‘Oh, it was,’ said Invictus as he remembered another memory that made him sour ‘Until the Shadowbolts, Sour Sweet and the others came along and entered too, because they were tasked to arrange a school dance, but they wanted to do it on a yacht once they raised enough money. So when they heard she was entering, they wanted to enter too…only…’

‘Only what?’ said Twilight.

Invictus sighed and said ‘They then began to steal their ideas of what kind of dances they wanted to do, they even counted on the fact that they wanted to sabotage the Rainbooms so that they would be accused of cheating.’

‘What?!!’ said Twilight as she was shocked by this revelation ‘Why would they do that?’

‘You remembered what they told you about CPA’s last Principle?’

‘Oh yeah,’ said Twilight as she got mad at Cinch for what she did to her counterpart ‘Her.’

‘Well,’ said Invictus ‘Even though Cadance took over, it was still a struggle to remove what Cinch had done to the school. They were struggling too, they just didn’t want to admit it. However, during Rarity’s uh…ice cream drama…’

‘Wait, her too?’ said Twilight.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘She goes to the ice cream shop and eats a large Sunday. What does uh…’

‘Oh,’ said Twilight as she remembers ‘Mine lies down on a drama couch, wearing a bathrobe and eats like fifteen buckets of ice cream.’

Invictus groaned as he said ‘Let me guess, when they chew their ice cream, they go…’

The two of them went ‘Nom, nom, nom.’ at the same time, making them stop, and ended up laughing out loud.

‘Anyway,’ said Invictus as he cleared his throat ‘During her little Ice Cream bender, she overheard the Shadowbolts, Sour Sweet, Lemon Zest, Sunny Flare and Sugarcoat, still deciding and panicking of how they should make their video, and that they still wanted to use her concept. Then they revealed that the students of CPA would blame them that their school dance would be hold in a boring auditorium instead of on a yacht like they promised.’

‘Oh,’ said Twilight as she was surprised by this ‘They didn’t want to disappoint their classmates?’

‘That’s right,’ said Invictus ‘Rarity came along and offered a truce. The Rainbooms and the Shadowbolts came together and made an awesome music video. Soon enough, they became popular. And thanks to that, they were able to gather enough money and donate it to Camp Everfree and arrange their dance on the yacht.’

‘So they finally became friends?’ asked Twilight.

‘And then some.’ said Invictus ‘Although I was surprised that Indigo Zap didn’t join them, considering that she was part of the group.’

‘She didn’t?’

‘Nope,’ said Invictus ‘She said that all that frilly dancing wasn’t her thing. But yet…’

He couldn’t help but snicker and pulled out a photo, for it was both her and Rainbow Dash, during their Freshman time, and wearing frilly tutus. Twilight couldn’t help but hung her mouth open and staring in shock. He put the photo back eventually.

‘Wait,’ said Twilight ‘Why do you…?’

‘When I needed some inspiration,’ said Invictus, barely being able to hide his smile ‘And a giggle here and there.’

‘Inspiration?’ said Twilight in her confused tone.

‘That you can be brave enough to be yourself.’ said Invictus.

‘Brave enough,’ said Twilight to herself whilst she lowered her eyes ‘To be yourself?’

‘Precisely.’ said Invictus.

He leaned over and said ‘Both of our friends weren't brave enough to be themselves because others thought we might judge them the wrong way. But just because you have that kind of fear, doesn’t mean you have to hide it. If others aren’t comfortable with your true self, that’s their problem. It’s only the special kind of ones that make it all worthwhile.’

Twilight pondered it for a moment, and she realized that he did have a point. She smiled and said ‘Thanks Invictus. You’ve given me something to think about.’

When all of a sudden ‘Alright party people!!’

They looked and it was none other than Pinkie Pie, announcing the big party before them in order to make them more excited for the big event.

‘We’re gonna have a great time tonight!!’ shouted Pinkie Pie ‘So if you feel like dancing, get on the dance floor and show your moves!!’

‘I didn’t know Pinkie was the announcer.’ said Twilight as she was surprised to see Pinkie Pie.

‘Neither did I.’ said Invictus as he watched the display.

‘So everyone come on down and show your move like your mommas gave ya!!’ shouted Pinkie.

Soon, half of the people stood up and walked over to the dance floor and began to dance the night away. Invictus saw how much fun everyone was having, and he couldn’t help but go on the dance floor with Twilight again.

‘You wanna dance with me again?’ asked Invictus.

‘Oh, you go ahead.’ said Twilight ‘I actually wanna see what kind of dance moves they have here.’

‘Uh, sure okay.’ said Invictus, unsure why Twilight didn’t want to dance with him.

He walked to the dance floor, but wondered what kind of song to dance under. He wondered if they had a specific song that would make him dance crazy tonight. He had something in mind, causing him to walk to the DJ in order to ask him if he had that specific song. He danced under the song, Party Rock Anthem, which made him dance wild and crazy, even performed a few spinning maneuvers. The crowd cheered for Invictus. Even Twilight was amazed by his style of dancing. After it ended, Invictus struck a pose, which caused everyone to cheer for him, even Twilight clapped her hands with her wide smile.

‘Alright party folks!!’ shouted Pinkie ‘We got quite the dancer in the room!! Does anyone want to have another wild dance party!!!’

Everyone in the room cheered, for they do want more.

‘Oh, I can do another one.’ said Invictus as he gained their attention ‘That is…if you wanna join me in a full sync dance.’

Now everyone was intrigued and curious by what he had in mind, even Pinkie.

‘Oooh, a dance opportunity,’ said Pinkie as she gave a smirk ‘Tell me more.’

Invictus walked over to Pinkie and whispered to her what dance he had in mind. She began to smile widely after her curious face was gone.

‘Oooh,’ said Pinkie as she clapped her hands together in excitement ‘That’s one of my favorite songs of all time.’

The two of them quickly got onto the dance floor, wearing black pants and purple jackets. But Invictus’ jacket had yellow stripes whilst Pinkie had blue stripes. The two of them were also wearing helmets. On one half they were yellow, but the other was light blue. Pinkie’s helmet top contained her obvious puffy hair, with Invictus’ helmet top looking like a mohawk.

The two of them quickly got onto the dance floor and readied themselves, leaving the others to wonder what they had in mind, even Twilight was curious. As the two got in position as Pinkie stood on her knee and Invictus standing at the back.

As the music starts, they saw how well they were moving with perfect synchronization. Everyone was amazed the way they were dancing, even Twilight, and the lights shining on the costumes that kept changing was a nice touch. They moved perfectly with flow motion, the used a mirror version. When it came to the wilder music, Pinkie danced wildly whilst Invictus was gray and moving in slow motion. Then suddenly it was the other way around as Pinkie was grey in slow motion whilst Invictus danced wildly. They repeated the same process, and once it was done, everyone cheered, for it was quite a spectacular feat.

Pinkie got super excited and acted like, well, Pinkie and kissed him on the lips. As she broke it, she went back at to her DJ station to help entertain folks. He walked back to Twilight. But then he realized something. Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity kissed him and they ended up having a wild night. But if Pinkie had…

‘Oh fuck.’ he said to himself. For this was Pinkie Pie he was thinking about. Everything she does is highly unpredictable.

‘That was amazing.’ said Twilight as she walked towards him to congratulate him on such a perfect dance performance ‘I’ve never seen anypony dance like that.’

‘It comes with a ton of practice.’ said Invictus before he blushed as he said ‘That, and I sometimes dance with this song. It’s one of my favorite dancing songs.’

‘Oh, really?’ said Twilight.

‘That and…’ said Invictus as he blushed a bit and said ‘And also another song.’

‘Like what?’ asked Twilight as she got curious.

‘It’s called “Just to get up and Dance with you”.’ said Invictus.

‘Oh?’ said Twilight, now she felt really intrigued.

‘I always loved to dance with the rhythm of the song, but…I didn’t have a partner to dance it with.’ said Invictus.

Twilight walked over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder, and whispered to him ‘You do now.’

She signaled him to go to the dance floor, which he followed whilst she was still holding his hand. She was blushing at first, but she kept her calming smile, for she was now more comfortable around him.

Invictus suddenly had an idea as he quickly went over to Pinkie and whispered that she should change to this song, but should cut the audio of the person singing it, for he wanted to have the honor of singing it, which she allowed whilst handing him a headset in order to sing.

‘Alright party people!!’ shouted Pinkie ‘Hope you brought your most wildest dancing shoes!! Cause this is about to get crazy!!!’

As Twilight and Invictus stood at the center of the dance floor, Invictus wore a headset, allowing him to put the microphone close to his mouth. The moment Pinkie hit play, Invictus began to sing as he began to dance.

(Invictus)

It’s so hard not to think

I got the feeling I feel so very

Empty inside

And I can’t stop thinking of you

It feels so hot outside

I don’t wanna walk out the door

Where are you girl

Cause I want to be beside you

Invictus continued to move his feet arms gracefully as if he was a professional dancer, with Twilight blushing and smiling, whilst also feeling intrigued at the same time.

(Invictus)

On the dance floor

I feel like we’re connected as one

It happened so fast

I got your moves on my mind

We’re dancing as one

Just the thought of it makes me move

I gotta move yeah

But the moment the song began to go wild, Invictus danced with the rhythm of the music, causing everyone to cheer, even Twilight liked the way he was dancing.

(Invictus)

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

Twilight continued to clap her hands for him, until she felt Invictus grabbing her hand and pulled her to dance with him, much to her surprise.

(Invictus)

Whenever I look at you girl

I see nothing but your sunshine smile, I

feel like I’m in love

And you whispered to me ‘I think I

Love you yeah.’

Just the thought of it makes me move

I gotta move yeah

When all of a sudden, Twilight danced with Invictus, and she began to enjoy the song too as she smiled too. She began to move her body and followed his lead, which soon felt like second nature to her.

(Invictus)

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

Before they knew it, they moved a bit slower:

Song:

Just the thought of it makes me move

I gotta move

Just the thought of it makes me move

I gotta move yeah

Then finally, the two of them began to dance wild together once more, with their bodies in sync as they moved and flowed like the water and wind:

Song:

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

Cause, you’re the one, I want to come and party

And if you want, I want to party with you

But there’s something I gotta do, what I wanna do, all I wanna do

Is to get up and dance with you

(All I wanna do)

Is to get up and dance with you

(All I wanna do)

Is to get up and dance with you

(Aw yeah)

Is to get up and dance with you

Yeah, yeah, yeah

Is to get up and dance with you

Get up and dance

Everyone began to cheer, for the song was wild, crazy and all out fun, whilst Twilight jumped in excitement, for it was the most fun she had in a long time, even hugged him whilst he twirled her around.

‘Alright folks!!’ shouted Pinkie Pie ‘Give it up for the most awesome party goers for tonight!!’

Everyone cheered for the two of them whilst confetti fell from the sky whilst Invictus and Twilight waved to the crowd as the two of them smiled, whilst Invictus was holding her close, for Twilight was now much more comfortable to be with him.

A few hours later, nearly 11PM, Twilight and Invictus made it back to their hotel rooms. Invictus opened the door for Twilight, for he could tell that she was really tired.

‘Thanks again for the party.’ said Twilight as she smiled and looked at Invictus ‘I had a great time tonight.’

‘We can thank Pinkie for that.’ said Invictus ‘So once we both get enough sleep, I’ll arrange breakfast for us.’

‘Oh, you don’t need to do that.’ said Twilight.

‘No, I insist.’ said Invictus ‘Besides, I promised to show you a great time and I intend to keep my promise.’

Twilight couldn’t help but keep her smile whilst blushing. ‘Thanks.’ said Twilight before she landed a soft kiss against his cheek ‘I’ll see you in the morning.’

She soon closed the door, with Invictus smiling as he slowly walked to his room, for it was going better than he expected. He was growing closer to Twilight, he was able to patch up some friendships and grew closer to them. Things were finally beginning to…

‘Huh?’

Invictus noticed a bunch of red rose petals on the ground, wondering what it was about. But he noticed that it said “For Invictus.”. He wondered what it was about, so he followed it down further the hallway. As he took another turn, he saw that the rose petals lead straight to a different room. He took a peek inside, but it was really dark and he couldn’t see anything.

Invictus walked into the room, scared out of his mind what Pinkie Pie had planned. He slowly walked in and closed the door behind him.

‘I hope Pinkie Pie doesn’t plan anything crazy.’ said Invictus. Until he had a deadpanned look and said ‘Who am I kidding, if course she is, this is Pinkie Pie we’re talking about.’

Before he could respond, the bed lamps lit themselves on, gaining his attention. He slowly turned around, wondering what crazy idea she had in mind. Again, this is Pinkie Pie. But the moment he was fully turned around, he widened his eyes like saucers in shock and instantly pinned himself against the door. For right ahead of him, on the bed, was none other than Pinkie Pie.

She was lying on the bed, with no clothes on, her legs were spread as she was resting on her arms. Both her bosom and her delicate flower was covered in whip cream with cherries on top. She showed her alluring smile and bedroom eyes, focusing her attention on Invictus. ‘Why hello there my big daddy boy.’ said Pinkie Pie in her own alluring smile.

Invictus really had no idea how he was supposed to respond to that. He was in dread, for he knew just how random Pinkie Pie can get and she can be very unpredictable. But then again…seeing her like that, no clothes, completely naked, lying on the bed, with whipped cream covering her bosom and her delicate flower, it slowly began to turn him on. For what she was doing was the kinkiest thing he had ever seen, which caused his nether region to feel warm just by looking at her.

‘Uh…Pinkie?’ asked Invictus, though his tone was nervous, he was somehow enjoying seeing her like that. ‘What are you doing?’

‘Isn’t it obvious silly filly?’ said Pinkie Pie whilst she was slowly stroking her hip in a sexy manner, right before she let out her cute giggle snort. ‘You already had so much good food back at the party lately. So I figured…that you’d want some desert?’

She slowly sat on her knees with her legs continued to be spread and ended up leaning backwards. She then smirked whilst she looked at him as she said ‘Do you like?’

Invictus had no words for that right now. Seeing her in that position, can turn any man on. How the heck no girl had ever asked out Pinkie on a date before is beyond him. But as he looked at her, he noticed her geode was glowing, just like the others. And a little box beside her were the birth control pills.

Invictus’ eyes darted back and forth really fast, not knowing where he would go next. He could try to escape, but he knows Pinkie Pie better than anyone, cause the moment you run away from her, she’ll start chasing you as if you were Droopy. And seeing that she was already prepared for such an occasion, and the fact that her geode was glowing, meaning she was going to be extra kooky and he had no say in it whatsoever.

‘Oh, sweet Celestia, please help me.’ mumbled Invictus.

Pinkie slowly stood up and walked over to him, slowly reached out for his hands, pulled them gently towards her posterior and grasped them tightly, making him stutter, but it was an amazing feeling.

‘Wow,’ said Invictus as he suddenly forgot why he was worried ‘Your skin actually feels amazing.’

And out of instinct, he ended up rubbing his face against hers, despite the whip cream mess on his jacket as he said ‘Soft even.’

‘Aw,’ said Pinkie Pie as she blushed with a smile and did the same ‘You actually feel amazing too.’

‘How do I feel amazing?’ asked Invictus.

‘Easy,’ said Pinkie as she suddenly held onto his clothes with her raised hand ‘I took them off whilst we were hugging.’

Invictus’ eyes widened at that whilst he looked down. He realized that he wasn’t wearing any clothes. But he couldn’t care less. Then he was like ‘Wait a minute…’

He looked down, but noticed that there wasn’t a single stain on him, whilst the whip cream and cherries were still on top of her, and not a single drop was spilled, not even a fallen cherry.

‘How the heck does she do that?’ thought Invictus to himself.

Pinkie Pie still held onto him, but she noticed how he was partially muscular, whilst she ended up licking her lips with a smirk and bedroom eyes.

‘Oooh, don’t leave me hanging big boy.’ said Pinkie Pie ‘I wanna know how that tongue of yours feels.’

Invictus walked over to Pinkie Pie, stood right behind her and ended up wrapping his arms around her waist. Pinkie kept looking at him with her bedroom eyes and soft smile. She leaned in and kissed him full in the mouth, which he also returned whilst her arm was wrapped around his head, pulling him close to her face. They soon broke the kiss as they kept staring at one another, with blushes on both their faces.

‘So…’ said Pinkie Pie with a smile ‘Wanna continue this on the bed?’

‘Oh, we shall.’ said Invictus.

Invictus turned Pinkie around whilst the two looked at one another with loving smiles. Pinkie wrapped her arms around him, allowing her to slowly pull him towards her whipped cream covered bosom. With his tongue, Invictus slowly licked the whipped cream away. Pinkie on the other hand was so excited, she ended up having shivers. By the time the whipped cream had been licked off of her bosom, he focused his tongue on her nipples and ended up sucking them both for five minutes whilst groping the other. Pinkie gasped and moaned in excitement.

‘Oh yes,’ said Pinkie Pie in her excited tone ‘Show me the true power of your amazing tongue.’

As he continued to lick her whilst she still had her arms wrapped around him, Invictus ended up stroking his hands down her hips, making her shiver, for she really enjoyed that feeling more than anyone.

‘Oooh,’ said Pinkie Pie as she loved his hands whilst she said ‘Your hands are really incredible. If you didn’t have feelings for Twilight, I would be have you as my hubby the moment I first laid eyes on you.’

After he was done with her bosom, he went for his next target; her delicate flower. He slowly moved her to bed, gave her a gentle push, allowing her to sit down whilst her legs were still separated. He ended up standing on his knees whilst he held onto her knees.

‘Time for some…special access.’ said Invictus whilst he leaned his head close to it.

Invictus began to lick the whipped cream from Pinkie’s delicate flower. Invictus may not be able to see it, but he could tell Pinkie really wanted to feel his tongue the moment it made contact with her. After some licking, he was able to spot her flower, making him smirk. He leaned forward once more and licked it, making Pinkie gasp out loud. He slowly licked her flower, causing her to raise her head in the air, leaned backwards, rolled her eyes with her tongue out, but also kept moving her hips as if she was trying to stay in motion.

‘Oh, Invictus,’ said Pinkie Pie as she kept moving her hips, for she really liked the magic his tongue was working ‘K-keep…I think I’m going to…’

Just like that, she began to cum. During the Cumming, Invictus drank every drop of it until she was done. Invictus slowly sat up and wiped his mouth, whilst Pinkie on the other hand instantly grabbed him, pulled him and planted him hard on the bed. The way she looked at him with those bed written eyes, signifies that she’s far from done. She instantly planted her lips onto his, taking him by surprise, but embraced her anyway. After she was done, she looked at him with a smirk.

‘Now it’s my turn to turn you on, lover boy.’ said Pinkie Pie as she slowly crawled backwards, until she was close enough to his member. She slowly took his member and placed it between her breasts.

She continued to rub her breasts between his member, making Invictus groan and moan whilst he felt his nether regions lit up.

‘How the heck is she able to do this?’ said Invictus within his own thoughts, then again this is Pinkie Pie he’s talking about, everything she did, she always somehow has a type of touch that no one could ever figure out, and he would prefer that they would keep it that way.

Before he could think of anything else, as Pinkie instantly placed his member in her mouth, Invictus cummed in her mouth hard. After the tenth spurt, she was able to swallow every drop, released his member, sat up on her knees and wiped her mouth with a smile on her face.

‘Wow,’ said Pinkie Pie as she slowly licked her lips in a most alluring way ‘You really know how to unleash a full load.’

‘And you really have soft marshmallows.’ said Invictus, who sat up a little ‘Seriously, your breasts feel amazing.’

Pinkie giggle snorted at that, with her slowly swinging her breasts as she kept her arms behind her back ‘Oh, that’s because I know how to take good care of myself, silly.’

Pinkie then pounced on him like a tiger and ended up being on top, whilst he was able to rest his head on a pillow. She leaned in as the two of them were now face to face.

She planted a soft kiss on his lips once more and said with a smile and bedroom eyes ‘I hope you don’t mind if I take the lead?’

‘Oh,’ said Invictus with a smirk of his own ‘Bring it on, party queen.’

Pinkie moved her body until her delicate flower was above Invictus’ member. She held onto it and slowly placed it inside, making her body tremble, for her virginity had now been broken. Seeing how she was partially in pain, Invictus slowly held onto both her wrists, reassuring her that she would be okay.

‘Easy party queen,’ said Invictus ‘Take it nice and easy.’

Pinkie nodded, understanding him. She slowly began to move her hips. At first it was painful, but now she was beginning to enjoy it as if it was a new game for her. The way Pinkie moved really turned both of them on. Out of habit, Pinkie ended up picking him up whilst she was riding him. He was baffled at first, but it didn’t matter, the two of them were having a time of their life.

‘Oh Invictus.’ said Pinkie, causing her to grab his face and passionately kiss him.

But during their passionate session, Pinkie’s geode began to glow brighter and brighter, as did Invictus’ body. They both continued to hold their position as their love making session continued, the entire room they were in grew brighter and brighter as things took a shining turn for the both of them.

The next morning, as most people tend to sleep after a long night party, Invictus slowly woke up as he felt really groggy.

‘Wow, what a night.’ muttered Invictus.

But the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone that was on top of him, with a huge grin on her face.

‘Hi.

Invictus yelped. He wanted to jump, but due to the fact that a certain party girl was pinning him down, he couldn’t move anywhere. But given the position that they were in, he didn’t want to move. He really enjoyed the feeling of her skin against his.

‘So,’ said Pinkie as she rested on her arms and looked directly at Invictus ‘How’d you sleep?’

‘Oh uh, great.’ said Invictus, then he placed his hands on her posterior, making her shiver again whilst he said ‘What about you.’

Pinkie giggle snorted at that, then said whilst smiling ‘Best night I ever had.’

She slowly went face to face with him, then said ‘Did you enjoy our little session?’

‘Uh, yeah.’ said Invictus, trying to make sense ‘It was really glowing with excitement.’

Pinkie raised her feet in the air and playfully moved them ‘Kind of like I do everyday whenever I wanna host parties for my friends.’

‘Right,’ said Invictus, then cleared his throat and said ‘Anyway, wanna go wake up Twilight? Maybe get some breakfast too?’

‘Sure thing.’ said Pinkie as she instantly zipped to the door and grabbed the handle, opened it up and said ‘See ya downstairs!!’

However, before she darted out, Invictus’ eyes had widened in shock, for Pinkie had no clothes on at all as he muttered ‘Oh shit.’

Invictus quickly used his magic to put his clothes on and shouted ‘Pinkie wait!! You’re running around naked!!!’

After the sun had arisen, and after they had breakfast, Invictus was busy packing most of their things and their souvenirs, Twilight was saying goodbye to Pinkie.

‘Thanks again for seeing us Pinkie.’ said Twilight ‘You’re parties are really amazing.’

‘So who’s party is better?’ asked Pinkie ‘Mine or my Pony counterpart?’

‘Uh, it’s hard to say…’ said Twilight, for she had no idea which one is greater, for both of them knew how to throw a great party. Except for that time with Cheese Sandwich, but that’s a different story.

‘So where do you wanna go next?’ asked Pinkie.

‘Actually,’ said Twilight as she thought about it ‘I wanted to say hi to both Sunset and my counterpart, but all of them are busy on a cruise.’

‘Well you’re in luck.’ said Pinkie as she pulled out her phone and showed Sunset’s blog whilst she said ‘The two of them posted that they’d be docking their ship at Silver Shoals, but instead of departing two days from now, it’s a week from now because of a ship’s technical problems. So if you guys get there now, you’ll be able to catch up to them in no time.’

‘Great!!’ shouted Twilight as she gave Pinkie a bear hug ‘You’re the best Pinkie!!’

‘Awww.’ said Pinkie before she hugged Twilight back ‘You’re so sweet.’

After they broke the hug, Twilight climbed into the RV, with Invictus coming to greet her, only for him to be grabbed and kissed on the lips by Pinkie Pie. She then broke the hug and looked at him with half lidded eyes.

‘See you around cutie pie.’ said Pinkie before she zipped back to her party planning crew.

‘Man, no matter what world,’ said Invictus after he chuckled a bit ‘That girl really knows how to make people smile.’

That said, Invictus climbed in the RV and drove off with Twilight as they headed for the Silver Shoals, home to the most sunniest of beaches.

‘Wait,’ he thought to himself ‘Twilight doesn’t have any swim wear.’

His eyes widened, wondering what she would look like in a bikini. He nearly felt his member getting into head, which he tried to hide whilst trying to focus on the road.

Chapter 8: Silver Shoals

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long. Nearly forgot to post this chapter and the next.

Chapter 8: Silver Shoals

Once their party time had been done in Las Pegasus, Invictus and Twilight, with the help of his portal magic, ended up at least five miles away from their next destination As Invictus focused on the road, he heard a heartfelt sigh. He looked to his right and saw Twilight, who was suddenly daydreaming, whilst also keeping that smile on her face.

Invictus flexed a left eyebrow, wondering what she was thinking about. He decided to use a trick, something that resembled to Sunset’s power. If what he once overheard from Sci-Twi when he walked past the room where the Rainbooms were, their powers were supercharged and they could barely control their powers. “No thanks to Rainbow.” he thought to himself.

He remembered Applejack could barely control her strength when she lightly opened her locker (She’d give Superman a run for his money), the animals followed Fluttershy as if she was mother nature (Then again she’d be hot in that dress the artists always made about mother nature), Sci-Twi was like that kid from the movie ET (Which was pretty funny), Pinkie Pie could barely control her exploding powers (Glad it was an apple, I don’t even wanna know what would happen if she did that to a hot dog, blegh, all that grease on your clothes, Rarity would throw a hissy fit about that for weeks), and Sunset could read people’s thoughts from their past experiences, to their voices (It was like she was Charles Xavier herself, except she’s not bald, she’s not in a wheelchair, and she’s smoking hot, oh shit, I hope she didn’t think I was a pervert or anything when I last saw her)

(Sorry, I laughed really hard at that part of Sunset)

And Rarity (Huh, come to think of it, Rarity never explained of what she went through when her powers were supercharged. All she said was that she didn’t want to talk about it. Maybe she kept making diamond shields whilst she was trying to design a dress and they kept getting in the way).

He secretly casted a spell that would allow him to read her thoughts to know what she was thinking.

‘Wow,’ he heard her think ‘The past week’s been amazing. Camp Everfree and spending time with the campers, dancing with Applejack’s family, spend time at the animal sanctuary with Fluttershy, spend my time singing at Applewood with Rarity, and then ended up partying with Pinkie Pie in Las Pegasus. I got to experience what this world is like firsthand and I felt like I haven’t had so much fun in years. This was truly the best week of my life.’

Invictus couldn’t help but smile, for he was glad he could make Twilight’s day, despite what happened back at her family’s disastrous vacation (No thanks to her mom).

‘And Invictus,’ said Twilight within her thoughts, causing the said person to raise his eyebrow, wondering what she was thinking about him ‘He was amazing. Showing me around, taking notes for me, helped me have fun. And I even helped made his friendships with others stronger. He truly is amazing.’

Invictus couldn’t help but blush, for that was a really nice thing she said about him. Until ‘And he’s so handsome. Those lips feel amazing, as well as his hugs, and he has an amazing voice. I wonder what he would look like without any clothes…?’

That caused him to nearly stop the vehicle, causing Twilight to be shaken out of her thoughts and Invictus had to quickly cancel the spell. But as he continued to drive, Twilight said ‘Whoa, what was that?’

‘Thought I saw something,’ said Invictus as he lied ‘The path between any city and the beaches have tons of stray creatures about. Poor things keep getting caught into their early graves.’

Twilight was shocked by this ‘Oh no. If Fluttershy were to find out, she’d be devastated.’

‘Oh I know, believe me,’ said Invictus ‘I’ve seen her onetime react when a random car hit a deer once.’

Sure enough, as they drove over the hill, Twilight couldn’t believe what she was seeing. To say that this place is beautiful would be an understatement. Silver Shoals itself has the most beautiful beaches, wonderful greenery and forests, even a small city for folks to come and relax all around.

As they drove through the streets, Twilight was amazed to see so many people walking about, doing their usual activities.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘This place is packed.’

‘Obviously it is.’ said Invictus ‘This place is one of the country’s biggest tourist attractions.’

‘It is?’ asked Twilight with a flexed eyebrow.

‘Well of course,’ said Invictus ‘Silver Shoals happens to be one of the bestest place to be. They plan tons of beach parties, even during Spring Break. Kids from every school come here every year to cut loose and have fun, even most of the adults who tend to come and arrange huge concerts.’

He looked at her and said ‘Trust me, people spend a ton of money around here.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight, however, when she looked at the beach, she saw the many activities outside and asked ‘What are they doing there?’

‘Oh, those guys are mostly here for beach fun.’ said Invictus ‘You get those who built a ton of sandcastles, sunbathing, swimming, heck, there are even those who do a lot of surfing. Oh look, there’s a small group doing that right now.’

Twilight saw many people riding on their surfboards, riding the waves as if they were mastering it. She was amazed to see how well they were moving.

‘Oooh, do they surf for fun?’ asked Twilight.

‘One part yeah,’ said Invictus ‘But the other part is when they surf for contests. Trust me, the competitions were brutal. I remember this one female surfer who got attacked by a shark and had her arm bitten off.’

Twilight was shocked by this as she looked at him, but he continued as he said ‘But despite what happened to her, she wasn’t going to let one shark bite stop her from achieving her dream. She inspired a ton of folks for not only her will to not give up, but to prove everything can come true if you just put your mind to it.’

Twilight was surprised by this, for despite the surfer girl’s injury, it wasn’t going to stop her from achieving her dreams.

‘We’ll try to find a place to park at the vacant beach houses,’ said Invictus as he pointed at the suburbs ‘Then we’ll try to find some swimwear.’

‘Swimwear?’ asked Twilight.

‘What,’ said Invictus as he looked at Twilight ‘You’d honestly think that we’d be swimming in our clothes now, do you?’

‘Why do people wear different clothes every day?’ asked Twilight.

‘I could ask all of ponykind the same thing,’ said Invictus ‘And yet somehow most of you stay in business when you’re not wearing anything every day.’

Twilight opened her mouth, but then she closed it as she realized something. ‘You know what, good point.’

‘Okay then,’ said Invictus after he spotted the perfect beach house near the beach ‘Wait here whilst I get everything sorted.’

‘Okay then,’ said Twilight ‘I’ll take some pictures in the meantime.’

As Invictus went to arrange their stay, Twilight walked to the edge of the property and took a few pictures of the beach, even the people having fun.

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said Twilight whilst she was busy taking some pictures ‘Next time I plan to take a vacation, I’m brining my friends to Silver Shoals. They’ll love it there.’

Invictus soon arrived and said ‘Alright, I got the place and the key, now to find us the proper attire.’

‘Where do we find that?’ asked Twilight after she took a picture.

‘Thankfully, Rarity commended a place when I last time asked her.’ said Invictus as he and Twilight walked towards the nearest shop.

Sure enough, both of them had been looking around the shop, trying to find what they were looking for. Twilight was able to find her a proper beach skirt and top, as well as a sunhat and glasses to go with them, even some cute sandals. Invictus was able to find him some proper swim trunks, as well a Hawaiian shirt, as well as some sandals. But he noticed that Twilight didn’t pick her swim wear.

He walked over to a female store clerk, and was able to fake a story that Twilight had never been to the beach before and that she needed help with hers. The female store clerk took a good look at her and smiled, realizing just what she needed, allowing her to pick the bikini and walk over to Twilight and offered to help, which she thankfully accepted.

Sure enough, after paying for them, Twilight and Invictus headed straight for the beach. As they walked, Twilight was amazed to see just how many people were spending time at the beach.

‘This is amazing,’ said Twilight ‘This place would greatly give every other beach in Equestria a run for their money.’

‘You got that right.’ said Invictus ‘Now then, I picked us a spot, so once we set up, we’ll need to add some sunscreen.’

‘Why’s that?’ asked Twilight.

‘See, in this world,’ said Invictus ‘Humans’ skins can burn easily under the sun if they spent way too much time under it, so they developed a type of cream to protect your skin from it, known as sunscreen.’

‘Wow, really creative.’ said Twilight ‘But uh, what would happen if they don’t?’

‘Then you either spend the next three weeks with sunburn as your entire body stings and you won’t be able to move.’ said Invictus ‘Or you can apply Aloe Vera on your skin that helps your skin recover overtime.’

‘Okay then,’ said Twilight as she felt slightly disturbed by the skin burn part ‘Once we set up, think you can help me?’

‘Sure thing,’ said Invictus ‘But I gotta warn you, once you feel in on your skin, you’ll likely feel a chill or a type of Goosebumps on your skin. Trust me.’

After they were able to get to a perfect spot, Invictus helped set up the umbrella and chairs, with Twilight helping out in any way she could. Once they were finished, Twilight looked at Invictus.

‘So, would you like to apply the sunscreen now?’ asked Twilight.

‘Sure, but the skirt and shirt needs to be removed first.’ said Invictus as he removed his shirt.

‘Uh, okay, why?’ asked Twilight as she was a bit confused.

‘Well I can’t apply the screen on you,’ said Invictus ‘But your swimwear you’re gonna have to keep. Don’t want to be uh…charged for being exposed without clothing.’

‘Okay then.’ said Twilight, who still wasn’t feeling sure, but she was able to remove them, leaving her nothing but her swimsuit on.

When he took a good look, he was quite surprised. Her swimsuit was a darker purple than her skin, but it also had light purple strips on them as well. However, he noticed that her swimwear was a bikini. It was with comfort wrapped around her chest as the valley between her breasts were emphasized by the way the top pushed against it. Whilst the bottom was only a little better, covering her front but left a bit more of her behind exposed.

Invictus had to admit, she looked really amazing.

‘Wow,’ said Invictus ‘You so have the body to make it work.’

Twilight blushed a bit at that, for even though she hadn’t been in her human form that long, she still can’t get used to folks complimenting them.

‘So uh,’ said Invictus ‘You want to let me help you apply?’

‘Oh uh, sure.’ said Twilight as she sat down.

Invictus placed the sunscreen in the palm of his hand. Once he was done, he began to apply it to Twilight’s left and right arm. Once he was done, he applied the sunscreen to her legs. Usually Twilight wasn’t bothered by this, but when Invictus was doing it, she felt herself get heated, for she suddenly enjoyed him stroking her legs with his hands. He then applied it on her face, which left her flustered.

‘Now then,’ said Invictus ‘You just need to lie down on your front, then I’ll be able to apply on your back.’

‘Uh, yeah sure.’ said Twilight, for she somehow couldn’t find the words to say anything.

She went over to the beach chair and lied down whilst also resting on her arms. Invictus sat next to her and lifted up her hair a bit to the side so that he could apply the sunscreen on her back. He was able to rub them on her back, causing her to shiver.

‘Wow, you weren't kidding,’ said Twilight ‘Those really can give you Goosebumps. Ponies and Humans sure have different body reactions when it comes to certain activities.’

‘I know right, that’s how I first reacted when I first visited my mother’s Equestria.’ said Invictus. He then thought about something, and asked ‘By the way, did your Rainbow happen to blab out loud that she doesn’t like ponies touching her hooves?’

‘She did, why?’ asked Twilight as she enjoyed the rubs, for it was as if he was giving her a massage.

‘The Rainbow Dash from that Equestria explained one time why.’ said Invictus as he nearly snickered ‘Apparently she’s really ticklish there. Every time whenever she tries to get a hoofacure, she would start laughing, even when other ponies touch them.’

Twilight blinked in surprise, then lifted herself up, which thankfully Invictus was done whilst she said ‘So that’s why she was so hesitant for Aloe to touch the frog of her hooves.’

‘Yep.’ said Invictus after he and Twilight sat back up ‘When I was six and I visited there, I played a prank on her whilst she was napping. I tied her hooves using a contraption, as well as connected some feathers there. The moment they tickled her, she laughed so hysterically, she flailed and squealed so loud, half of Ponyville could hear her.’

‘So uh,’ said Twilight, remembering how Rainbow’s temper can be ‘She was mad at you for that?’

‘Oh, she didn’t get mad at me for tickling her.’ said Invictus.

‘She didn’t?’ asked Twilight.

‘Nope.’ said Invictus, before he rubbed the back of his head and nervously revealed ‘She was mad at me because I tickled her so hard, she ended up wetting herself, literally.’

Twilight’s jaws dropped at that, with Invictus quickly defending himself as he said ‘Hey, to be fair she pranked me first when she secretly placed Poison Joke in my Hay burger.’

Twilight’s jaws remained the same position, until she suddenly snickered, and laughed so hard, she ended up nearly falling over, but thankfully she remained on her beach chair.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight after she wiped a tear away after the laughter she just released ‘You really sure know how to get into a whole lot of shenanigans.’

‘You’re one to talk little miss casting a want it, need it spell.’ retorted Invictus.

Twilight looked at him shocked. ‘What…how did you…?’

‘Holy…’ said Invictus as he realized something ‘You too?’

‘Wait,’ asked Twilight ‘Did my other me from that Equestria…?’

‘She did.’ said Invictus ‘But uh…it was a lot worse…’

Twilight shivered a bit, remembering the experience she had back at Equestria. ‘What did the other me do?’

‘Well uh…’ said Invictus as he rubbed the back of his head ‘Let’s just say it wasn’t just Ponyville who got affected, but so did the ponies from Canterlot, Luna, Shining Armour, Cadance…’

Twilight was surprised that he also saw it before. She groaned as she slapped her forehead. ‘I can’t believe my other me did the same thing with her doll.’

‘Actually, uh…’ said Invictus ‘You didn’t.’

‘What?’ said Twilight as she perked up at that.

‘You casted it on somepony by accident.’ said Invictus.

‘Who?’

‘Me.’

Twilight’s jaws dropped at that, with her eyes nearly going as wide as dinner plates.

Invictus, out of instinct, wrapped his arms around himself as he said ‘I never felt so violated.’

Now Twilight felt bad for him. She then thought about changing the subject as she said ‘Hey uh…you mind getting us something cool to drink?’

Invictus perked up at that and said ‘As a matter of fact, there happens to be a shaved ice stand nearby. I’ll be right back.’

Invictus left to get some shaved ice for the two of them. Twilight suddenly felt bad about the “Want it, need it” spell. Deciding not to think about that, she decided to rest up and placed some sunglasses over her whilst she rested on the beach chair. Twilight stared at the calmness of the oceans.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked at the sea ‘Silver Shoals really is amazing. Maybe when I get back to Equestria I’ll convince my friends to come with me for a weeklong vacation.’

Twilight was about to dose off to rest her eyes for a bit, until…

‘There you are Twilight.’ came a familiar voice.

‘Huh?’ responded Twilight as she lifted her sunglasses up and looked who was calling her. She saw it was none other than Spike.

‘I’ve been looking all over for you.’ said Spike.

‘Spike?’ said Twilight as she was surprised to see a familiar face ‘What are you doing here? How’d you follow me all the way from Equestria?’

‘Equestria? What are you…?’ said Spike. But then he suddenly stopped. He took a better look at her, and realized that she doesn’t have any curls on her hair near her ears, and that she’s not wearing any glasses. His eyes widened as he realized who it was.

‘Oh, now I know you.’ said Spike as he pointed at her ‘You’re the Twilight from the world where Equestrian Magic comes from.’

Twilight then took a good look at Spike, then smiled and said ‘And I remember you. You’re the Spike from this world, who got affected by Equestrian Magic by accident.’

‘That’s me.’ responded Spike with his usual smile.

‘What are you doing here?’ asked Twilight as she sat back up and leaned forward.

‘Well,’ said Spike as he thought about it ‘My Twilight and Sunset were still going on with their cruise with Twilight’s parents. But when we came to Silver Shoals, they decided we should take a vacation here for another week. Our cruise travel was over, but they found Silver Shoals really relaxing. It’s also the only place that allow dogs to come here.’

‘That’s great.’ said Twilight ‘I thought about the same thing when I realized how great this place is. And thought about taking my friends to Silver Shoals too when I get back.’

‘But wait,’ said Spike as he was confused ‘Why are you here?’

‘Well, I wanted to surprise the others by coming over to visit.’ said Twilight ‘But I didn’t realize that all of them were gone.’

‘Uh, didn’t you bother to write to Sunset first and asked her to keep quiet that you would come to visit before coming over?’ asked Spike as he realized something.

Twilight realized it too, causing her to groan in frustration.

‘There you are Spike.’ said a familiar voice.

‘We’ve been looking all over for you.’ said another.

When both Twilight and Spike looked at the left, they saw it was none other than Sunset Shimmer and Sci-Twi, wearing their respectful swimsuits and having their towels with them.

‘Girls.’ said Twilight as she stood up, surprising both Sunset and Sci-Twi.

‘Twilight.’ gasped Sunset, allowing her to quickly hug the Princess of Friendship, for it had been so long, with Twilight returning the hug.

After they broke the hug, both friends of Equestria looked at one another.

‘It’s so great to see you.’ said Twilight.

‘It’s so great to see you too,’ said Sunset ‘What are you doing here?’

‘I wanted to surprise you girls by visiting over.’ said Twilight ‘But you guys weren’t there.’

‘Wait,’ said Sunset as she realized something ‘Didn’t you get my last message?’

Twilight was puzzled by this and asked ‘What message?’

‘I can vouch for her.’ said Sci-Twi as she adjusted her glasses ‘She wrote to you a while ago that all of us were planning to go on vacation for the summer.’

Twilight thought about it, but then she realized something. The day that they wrote to her, was the exact same day that she and her family were tricked into taking a free vacation. She then groaned and sat back down.

‘What’s wrong?’ asked Sunset.

‘It’s a…long story.’ said Twilight ‘But I’ll explain as soon as Invictus…’

‘Wait,’ said Sunset, as she was suddenly afraid ‘Invictus is here?’

And right on cue, arriving with five shaved ice and said ‘Hey Twilight, sorry it took so long. Turns out they had a special, if you buy two you’d get three more for…’

He then suddenly noticed Sunset and Sci-Twi there, which surprised them. For a few moments, things have been giving an awkward silence.

‘Uh, I just realize something.’ said Sunset as she wanted to quickly leave ‘I forgot my thing back at the apartment. See…’

But before she could go anywhere, Twilight instantly stopped her by holding her arm.

‘Sunset wait,’ said Twilight as she looked at her with a pleading face ‘Invictus has something to say. That’s part of the reason why we’re here.’

Sunset wondered what she meant. However, Invictus instantly knew, so he used his magic to make sure that the shaved ice would remain cold without melting, much to Sci-Twi’s surprise. After he placed them down, Invictus walked over to Sunset.

At first, Sunset was nervous, but remained still after Twilight released her. Things were quiet between them at first, until Invictus caught Sunset by surprise by hugging her. Sunset was surprised by this, for she was still nervous around him after their last encounter. After he broke the hug, he looked at her with a sorrowful face.

‘I’m sorry Sunset.’ said Invictus as he released her and rubbed the back of his head ‘Look, what I did to you back then, even the threats. I didn’t mean to take it out on you. I know you weren't yourself back then. I wanted to apologize to you after the Fall Formal, but I still had somewhat trust issues. But after the Battle of the Bands, you really changed. But before the holidays, I didn’t have the chance because of a…incident. I kept avoiding because I didn’t want to make things worse. What I’m trying to say is…I’m sorry.’

Things were silent between them at first. With Sunset saying ‘I’m sorry too.’

Sunset rubbed her arm as she was still somewhat guilty ‘I wasn’t a nice pony/person back then. Ever since I became Princess Celestia’s student, I was obsessed into becoming a Princess. I wanted more. And I wanted to get the things I wanted.’

‘Even when you failed to learn life’s important lesson,’ said Invictus ‘You can’t always get what you want.’

‘Yeah…that.’ said Sunset ‘But ever since Princess Twilight helped me, all I ever did was to try and make things right. I wanted to make up for my mistakes. Sure everyone forgave me soon enough after the Battle of the Bands and after the misunderstanding of Anon-A-Miss was cleared up, I wanted to protect my friends. I didn’t want to lose them. And then the business with Wallflower, I never realized how much I loved them so much, even after they forgot about me. And I was so focused on my friends, I barely paid attention to anything else. If I had realized Wallflower’s feelings and didn’t ignore her, she wouldn’t have resorted to that.’

‘And sometimes your temper gets the best of you.’ said Invictus.

Sunset flexed eyebrow at him, but he did have a point as she said ‘Yeah, I guess you’re right.’

She then looked at Invictus and said ‘Can you forgive me?’

‘Do you?’ asked Invictus.

Sunset placed her hands on his shoulder and gave him a light kiss on the lips, with her smiling as she said ‘I already have.’

The two of them hugged it out, whilst also having smiles on their faces. After they broke the hug, Invictus then looked at Sci-Twi.

‘Hey.’ said Invictus as he waved at her.

‘Uh, hey.’ said Sci-Twi.

‘Uh, look.’ said Invictus as he rubbed the back of his head and said ‘Sorry I couldn’t do anything to stop Cinch from manipulating you into using Equestrian magic.’

Sci-Twi was surprised by this and said ‘Wait, you knew?’

‘Uh yeah.’ said Invictus ‘But I couldn’t because…’

Both Sunset and Sci-Twi could notice that something was off, that he was uncomfortable. But he changed the subject as he said ‘For what it’s worth, you didn’t mean to do any of this, you just wanted to understand, which there is nothing wrong. But sometimes that’s why you have friends to help you tell the difference between right and wrong. At first you didn’t want friends, but ever since you met Sunset and the others, your life became better. And it’s always great to see you smile. And also, about Midnight Sparkle…’

She first winced at that, until he rubbed at the back of his head and said ‘Beside the scary horn, wings and demon eyes…you looked really great in that outfit.’

Sci-Twi blushed at that whilst her eyes widened. She giggled nervously as she adjusted her glasses, with Invictus saying to Sunset ‘And the outfit you wore was also spot on. I could’ve sworn you turned from a demon to a guardian angel.’

Sunset blushed too whilst she also smiled.

Invictus placed his hand on her shoulder and said ‘And for what it’s worth, I know you’re sometimes afraid of others judging you. But you being yourself and being comfortable around others, that’s the bravest thing anyone could’ve done.’

He gave her a quick kiss on the lips, which she blushed and smiled whilst also adjusting her glasses.

‘So,’ said Invictus as he walked back and picked up the shaved ice ‘Want to join us. I even got one for Spike.’

The two girls shared glances at one another, then smiled as Sunset said ‘We’d love to.’

Ten minutes later

Everyone continued to eat their shaved ice as all of them enjoyed it, whilst Invictus told both Sunset and Sci-Twi, with Spike included, about their trips.

‘Whoa,’ said Sunset after wiping her mouth for a bit ‘You took Twilight to Camp Everfree, Appaloosa, The Nature Reserves, Applewood and Las Pegasus?’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘Remember, Twilight didn’t explore much of this world so I offered to take her on a tour so that she could see the resemblance.’

‘And I’ve already learned to much.’ said Twilight as she sat up ‘There are some similarities in this world, but I also saw tons of differences too.’

‘Speaking of which,’ said Sci-Twi ‘How was Camp Everfree? Did Gloriosa and Timber showed you around?’

‘Gloriosa did,’ said Invictus before he rubbed the back of his head ‘Except for uh…’

‘What?’ said human Twilight as she was somewhat confused ‘What’s wrong?’

(I hope it’s alright with you, but I’m just gonna call her human Twilight from now on, writing Sc-Twi is gonna get confusing for me overtime)

Invictus sighed and came out clean as he said ‘Timber got arrested.’

Human Twilight spat her shaved ice out in shock, looked at him and said ‘What?’ before adjusting her glasses, with Sunset and Spike just as shocked.

‘He uh, well…’ said Invictus as he tried his best to explain.

‘He made a mistake of going into the girl’s locker room at the beach when he wanted to surprise you.’ said Twilight as she explained ‘But uh, he mistook one of the girls for you and you weren’t there that day, so he ended up getting arrested and was labeled a pervert, whatever that means.’

‘Yeah, pretty much.’ said Invictus ‘He was arrested about a week before Summer started.’

‘Are you kidding me?!’ said Sunset, clearly not happy with this.

‘Oh,’ said a discouraged human Twilight ‘No wonder I never got any of his calls before Summer started.’

‘Yeah, trust me, Gloriosa wasn’t happy about that either.’ said Invictus ‘Not to mention, you remembered the cave you guys found your geodes?’

‘Yeah, or course we do.’ said Sunset ‘Why do you ask?’

‘Turns out there was still leftover magic there.’ said Invictus ‘When Twilight touched the pedestal where your geodes used to reside, she ponied up, tails, ears and wings.’

‘Really?’ said human Twilight.

‘He’s right.’ said Twilight ‘I’m more surprised about this myself. I didn’t think it would be possible.’

‘Whoa, cool.’ said Spike after he licked a bit of his shaved ice ‘So other than that, did you meet any of your friends along the way?’

‘Sure did.’ said Twilight ‘We bumped into Applejack first at Appaloosa.’

‘Appaloosa?’ said human Twilight ‘I thought she and her family went to Van Hoover.’

‘Oh they would’ve,’ said Invictus ‘But there was a heavy storm over there, so they had to move it to Appaloosa. I mean that’s fair, considering that half of them live there. Mainly Braeburn and the others.’

‘Then after that, we visited Fluttershy at the White Tail Nature Reserve.’ said Twilight ‘I never knew there were so many animals that I’ve never seen before in one place.’

‘And I assume Fluttershy felt she fit right in?’ said Sunset with her smirk and flexed eyebrow.

‘Yes.’ said Twilight ‘And from what Invictus found out, he said that Fluttershy’s great grandmother founded the place and Fluttershy is the heir of the place.’

‘Wow, really?’ said human Twilight ‘Does she know?’

‘Not yet, but she will soon once I tell her.’ said Invictus.

‘What did you do after that?’ asked Spike once he took another bite out of his shaved ice.

‘Well after that we went straight for Applewood.’ said Twilight ‘Rarity happened to be there and she showed us around the place’

‘Apparently her seminar was rescheduled to Applewood,’ said Invictus ‘Once we were there, she showed us around, the places where the famous stars mark their name. More importantly, we also sang karaoke.’

‘You sang karaoke?’ asked Sunset.

‘We did,’ said Invictus ‘Rarity and I sang first, but then I sang with Twilight too. It was a lot of fun.’

‘Then after that, we went to Las Pegasus.’ said Twilight ‘And you wouldn’t believe who else was there.’

‘Pinkie Pie?’ asked the others.

‘On the nose.’ said Invictus.

‘We thought she was going to visit her family, but it turned out, they wanted to experience Las Pegasus first hand.’ said Twilight ‘She even helped us throw a party. You should’ve seen Invictus danced with Pinkie, then with me.’

‘Yeah, we had quite the blast.’ said Invictus.

‘That’s great.’ said Sunset ‘Did you guys also bump into Rainbow along the way?’

Suddenly, Invictus’ mood changed to a sad one. He slowly stood up and said ‘I need another shaved ice.’

The other three wondered what was wrong, but Twilight knows what’s wrong. The more they kept asking about Rainbow Dash, the more he felt hurt just thinking about it.

‘Was it something I said?’ asked Sunset.

‘Not that, it’s just…’ said Twilight, but she cleared her throat and asked ‘How much do you know about Invictus?’

‘Not much.’ said Sunset ‘Fluttershy did, but she didn’t want to talk about it.’

‘Well, you see…’ said Twilight, but took a deep breath and gave her answer. ‘Invictus and Rainbow Dash used to be best friends.’

They were surprised by this information, with Spike asking ‘Weird, Rainbow always talks about her friends, but not about him.’

‘The two of them had a bit of uh…falling out.’ said Twilight.

Now Sunset was surprised, then suddenly felt guilty. ‘Did I…’ she inquired.

‘No, it happened on their own.’ said Twilight.

‘Really?’ asked human Twilight ‘What really happened?’

‘From what I could gather from the others and from what he told them,’ said Twilight as she thought about it ‘The two of them were best friends since preschool. The two would always hang out and do everything together. But by the time they were at Freshman year at Canterlot High, she spent time with him less and less. He felt more lonely, but still helped her despite her uh…’

‘Ego?’ interjected Sunset.

‘Yeah, that.’ said Twilight ‘And uh…you know about the whole Anon-A-Miss ordeal?’

Sunset still had bitter memories of that, then said ‘I try not to think about it.’

‘He was the only one who defended you.’ said Twilight.

Sunset was surprised by this, even human Twilight. ‘What?’ responded Sunset.

‘He mentioned looking up at your browser history,’ said Twilight ‘Said that you fell asleep at nine and the pictures of your friends were sent at one in the morning.’

Sunset, again, was surprised by this, then face palmed herself and said ‘Why didn’t I think of checking that? Or they?’

‘He only had a handful to believe you, but Rainbow and the others didn’t.’ said Twilight ‘He tried to tell Rainbow, but she wouldn’t listen, and ended up saying that he was defending the wrong people. And ended up saying that she wondered why they weren't friends anymore.’

Twilight looked really saddened, much to their notice. ‘That’s when Invictus lost it. He yelled at her and said quote, “We’re not friends because your ego kept getting out of hand and I wasn’t cool enough to hang out with, so you pretended to not even know me anymore, until you needed me to help do your homework for you, because you were too lazy and stupid to any of it yourself. No wonder you were failing miserably at your grades”, end quote.’

Human Twilight covered her mouth in shock, with Spike’s jaw so opened it shock, a piece of his shaved ice fell out of his mouth, even Sunset was taken aback by this.

‘So far I don’t know what else they said to one another,’ said Twilight ‘But from what Rarity told me, both of them were devastated.’

‘But didn’t they tried to apologize?’ asked human Twilight out of concern.

‘He really wanted to,’ said Twilight ‘But from what I noticed, he kept avoiding her because he was too ashamed of what happened between them. He really wanted to apologized, but he was afraid that she was still angry at him, and that she would never want to see him again.’

Suddenly, Sunset remembered the exact feeling between her and Princess Celestia, and the dread and pain she felt afterwards.

She looked at them and said ‘We gotta find a way to bring peace between them.’

‘My thoughts exactly.’ said human Twilight.

‘Do we have a way to gather all of them?’ asked Spike.

Human Twilight looked at her phone and said ‘Well, according to our friends, all of them are going to Manehattan next, and Rainbow Dash’s team is going there as well. We should meet up with them there.’

‘Sounds like a plan.’ said Twilight with determination.

‘But before we do that,’ said Sunset ‘We really need to find out what really happened between them, not from what Invictus said.’

‘You have something in mind?’ asked Twilight.

‘Well I could try to read his mind.’ said Sunset as she thought about it.

‘It’s not going to work,’ said Spike ‘Remember, only you can see other people’s thoughts, and the others are going to be kept out of the loop. We’re gonna find a way for all of us to see what really happened.’

Twilight thought about it and realized something. ‘Oh, maybe Invictus can help with that.’

‘How so?’ asked human Twilight.

‘Well for one thing, he has Equestrian Magic.’ said Twilight.

‘He what?’ said Sunset in shock.

‘But don’t worry, it’s not evil magic.’ said Twilight as she reassured them ‘I can vouch for that.’

‘You sure?’ asked Sunset.

‘Of course,’ said Twilight ‘He was able to open portals in any part of the world.’

‘Really?’ said human Twilight surprised.

‘How did you guys think that we were able to travel to other places in almost a week?’ said Twilight.

‘Huh,’ said Sunset as she was surprised by this ‘I wonder if we could ask him if we could travel to Prance.’

Suddenly, Invictus came along in a rush and said ‘You guys are not going to believe this.’

‘What?’ asked Spike.

‘Come on, hurry.’ said Invictus as he quickly went ahead, with the others coming with him.

As soon as they arrived, they saw a large crowd gathering, as all of them went crazy as they saw two bands from the background. To Sunset and human Twilight’s shock, it was none other than Macaroon 5 and Deorro Lyrics, causing the two girls to shriek in excitement.

‘Uh, who are they?’ asked Twilight.

‘Those happen to be two of our country’s most famous bands of all time.’ said Sunset Shimmer in excitement.

‘The one dude on the left is Deorro Lyrics, one of the best party song masters of all time. And next to them happens to be the band called Macaroon 5, the first band to ever play their number one song Sweetener in ten weddings in one day.’ said Invictus.

Twilight was surprised by their achievement ‘Really?’

‘Sure have.’ said human Twilight through her excitement ‘They even performed at my brother’s wedding last year. You should’ve seen how ecstatic Cadance was when she saw them on stage.’

‘Alright then y’all,’ said the announcer ‘It’s time for the ultimate dance mash up.’

‘Dance mash up?’ said the girls.

Invictus had luckily found a flyer about today’s event.

‘Oh right,’ said Invictus ‘It says right here that whilst the performers sing, they have to come up with the most original dance moves for the song the world has ever seen.’

‘Wow, that’s amazing.’ said Twilight as she looked at the flyer too.

‘So,’ said the announcer ‘Who among you are brave enough to deliver the most original dance that none has ever seen.’

Invictus took a look at the stage and ended up smirking. He handed the flyer to Twilight and said ‘Excuse me ladies.’

Invictus walked towards the dance stage, causing the said girls to watch him with flexed eyebrows. Wondering what he was planning, they walked towards the crowd to be in front of them so that they would know what was happening. As soon as Invictus stood near them, the announcer noticed.

‘Well, well, looks like we have another potential dancer.’ said the announcer ‘Tell me son, what’s your name?’

‘Invictus.’ he replied.

‘Well Invictus,’ said the announcer ‘Choose what song you want to hear, so that you can dance to the rhythm of the song.’

Invictus thought about it long and hard about what song he wanted to sing. After thinking carefully, he walks over to the announcer, but signals Deorro Lyrics come over too. He whispered to the two of them of what song he wants, causing Deorro Lyrics to smile and clap his hands, whilst he said ‘I’ve been dying to sing that song again. Kid, wish granted.’

‘On that we agree.’ said the announcer.

The audience was confused by what song he was going to sing. Invictus stood at the center of the stage. The beat of the song began to play, which everyone recognized and they began to cheer, except for Twilight, Sunset and human Twilight, for they never heard the specific song before.

(Imagine this song with the adaption from below)

They saw Invictus was getting himself ready whilst he moved his body for a little bit like he was flowing with the river. Then as Deorro Lyrics began to sing, Invictus began to dance.

(Deorro Lyrics)

What are ya gonna do baby?

Where do you wanna go?

I’ll treat you like a queen yeah, no matter where you go.

I treat you like an equal, yeah.

What ya gonna do?

I got some time, yeah.

Everyone was surprised to see how well he was dancing, for it fit perfectly with the song. He moved and grooved in way that no one has ever seen before.

(Deorro Lyrics)

Cause you know

Even when, we’re apart, you’re always on my mind.

One more time and we’re just getting started tonight

You know that’s true.

Invictus then stood still and began to motion his head a bit.

(Deorro Lyrics)

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party.

And just like that, within an instant, Invictus began to dance wildly as he let his feet feel the beat

(Deorro Lyrics)

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party

One more time, I just wanna party

And just like that, he danced wildly as if he was on fire. Everyone was amazed to see the way he was dancing, the way he was moving, even had a knack for being a showoff whilst he was dancing. He instantly stopped as he then began to move slowly whilst going with the beat again. But within a moment, both Sunset and human Twilight quickly stepped up the stage and danced with him. The announcer was a bit surprised at first, but he allowed it when he was curious about what was going on. And just like that, moving their hips, the girls were perfectly in tune of the song as well.

(Deorro Lyrics)

How do you feel baby

Where do you wanna go

Would you like some pop baby

The one with bubbles yeah.

I’ll treat you like a queen yeah

No matter what you want.

I got some time yeah…

Within an instant, the girls began to dance wildly at that song with Invictus too.

(Deorro Lyrics)

Cause you know

Even when, we’re apart, you’re always on my mind.

One more time and we’re just getting started tonight

You know that’s true.

They began to slow down again in order to gather more energy for themselves in order to prepare them for the next finish.

(Deorro Lyrics)

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party.

This right here, I just wanna party.

Pretty soon, all of them began to have the wildest party imaginable as they danced

(Deorro Lyrics)

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party

One more time, I just wanna party

They continued to dance wildly as all of them began to enjoy the song a lot, even Twilight enjoyed herself when she saw them move like that. Sure enough after the dance, Edwin stopped and sang slowly:

(Deorro Lyrics)

I follow the sound of a party

How it always calls to me

Finding a way to groove with me

I’m feeling oh so super great

To have a great party

Whenever I’m next to you

You know it’s true

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party.

And one last time, with Twilight in tow, they began to dance wildly again with the others one last time.

(Deorro Lyrics)

This right here, I just wanna party.

Ooh Oh, ooh oh, ooh oh.

Right here and now I just wanna party

One more time, I just wanna party

They began to dance wildly by the song, moving in tune and grooving with their moves. Just as the song ended, they immediately struck a pose, causing everyone to cheer for them as they clapped their hands, even the announcer and the performers clapped their hands.

‘Well, well, well,’ said the announcer as he laughed in excitement ‘Looks like we got ourselves some top notch dancers!! Y’all want another one?!!’

Everyone cheered, for all of them are so excited to see how well they were going to perform, considering that they did a dance that even Deorro Lyrics would enjoy.

‘Alright then,’ said the announcer ‘The next band that’ll perform will be Macaroon 5!!’

Everyone cheered as the band appeared on the stage. As the band got ready, Invictus, Sunset and human Twilight got ready. However, Twilight, after seeing them dance, had the urge to join in too. Sure enough, she joined in too, with them as she got super excited.

(Picture this one being the same)

As soon as they were in position, the lead singer began to whistle in order to get in tune whilst the others began to play their instruments too. As the music continued to gain hype, Invictus, Twilight, Sunset and human Twilight tapped their feet, for they were excited to dance again. As the song started, they began to dance.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

Just look to the stars

You’re future’s really bright

I feel it in my heart

And I feel it

Just come ride with me

And we’ll be okay

I swear you’ll believe

They began to move their bodies a little faster.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

We’ve set our course, and we’ll make it

Time to put on a show, and we dream big

You say I am mad, I gone all crazy

I don’t really care

Cause we danced, like this, uh

Then they began to dance with their full moves.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

Take my hand and you’ll know, yeah

You kissed me and you rocked my world, yeah

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

I love to da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony

I just wanna have some fun, yeah

Look at me cause we’re having some fun, yeah

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

I love to da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony

Everyone cheered for Invictus and the others’ performance, even Macaroon 5 smiled as they saw them dancing with full swing. Twilight and Invictus began to dance close to one another, which gained Sunset’s attention, wondering why they were dancing so close together.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

Girl it’s so hard, when you feel alone

I’m scared and alone

And I need you

Please come back to me

But when we’re together

I feel so secure

I can’t live without you

Invictus and Twilight continued to dance in sync, with Sunset smirking, for she suddenly realized why he was so close to her.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

So come on, let’s go, our future awaits

Wherever we go, we’ll be happy

Cause all I want is you

Cause you make me feel complete

I just want some love

And we can dance like this

They soon began to dance wild again, with Macaroon 5 enjoyed seeing them dance.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

Take my hand and you’ll know, yeah

You kissed me and you rocked my world, yeah

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

I love to da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony

I just wanna have some fun, yeah

Look at me cause we’re having some fun, yeah

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

(Oh yeah)

I love to da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony

Sunset ended up singing as she enjoyed herself a lot.

(Sunset Shimmer)

You’d like to know, how to make me happy

Dance with me, only just for tonight

Cause if I stay too long

I’m gonna fall down

Nobody else can know

So dance with me

I won’t do it twice

Come on now, show me what you got

And if you can keep up

I’m then all yours

Nobody else can keep up

Oh, oh, oh, yeah

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

And we can dance like this

They then began to dance wildly again.

(Macaroon 5 Singer)

Take my hand (Take my hand)

And you’ll know, yeah

You kissed me and you rocked

My world, yeah (Yeah, yeah, yeah)

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

I love to

Da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony (Aw, yeah)

I just wanna have some fun, yeah

Look at me cause we’re having some fun, yeah

Cause we moved, in harmony

I love to dance, in harmony

I love to da-a-a-a-a-a-a-dance, in harmony

As the song stopped, everyone cheered, for the song was amazing as well as the dance. The announcer then walked up to Invictus and the others.

‘Let’s give it up for these amazing performers!!’ shouted the announcer, causing everyone to cheer.

Sure enough, the four of them got together with Macaroon 5 and Deorro Lyrics in a group shot for a photo. This was to be remembered a long time for Sunset and human Twilight, but for Invictus, being close to Twilight is all he ever wanted.

A while later, the others still wanted to hang out by the beach more often. Sunset, Twilight and human Twilight continued to walk down the beach.

‘Wow, that was so much fun.’ said Twilight.

‘I know right,’ said human Twilight adjusted her glasses with a smile ‘I’ve never enjoyed dancing so much.’

‘And you surely enjoyed his company.’ said Sunset with a smirk on her face.

Twilight’s face instantly went red as she said ‘Uh…what?’

‘Come on,’ said Sunset ‘We’ve seen the way you two are together.’

‘Come to think of it,’ said human Twilight once she adjusted her glasses ‘You kept on smiling whenever you two are close together.’

Twilight, seeing that she couldn’t argue about this, sighed in defeat and said ‘Alright, I’ll spill.’

She took a few steps forward, turned around and faced them.

‘When I first got here, apparently he had a crush on me.’ said Twilight.

‘Really?’ said human Twilight ‘Since when?’

‘Since before the Fall Formal.’ said Twilight.

‘Wow,’ said Sunset ‘That’s…a long time.’

‘When I came back, he was there.’ said Twilight ‘He even offered to show me around. At first I was a bit reluctant at first. But after getting to know him, traveling together, and seeing how well he was bonding with the others, I came to respect him, admire him even.’

She then blushed and curled her hair a bit ‘And…he’s also kind of cute and really sweet. Even the k…’

Twilight instantly covered her mouth in embarrassment, much to Sunset’s surprise.

‘Whoa, he kissed you?’ said Sunset.

‘He said he found it easier to help transfer as much human knowledge as he could so that I could learn how to fit in better.’ said Twilight, but she ended up blushing again with a smile and looked down ‘But I think…he really liked the kiss. And…I did too.’

‘Whoa,’ said human Twilight ‘that’s…wow.’

‘I’ll say.’ said Spike before turning to Princess Twilight ‘From what Sunset told me, you had a huge crush on Flash Sentry, but you never stuck around long enough to be with him. But from what we’ve been hearing…sounds like he’s the first guy you ever liked, fell head over heels even. And from the mention about you two kissing, you didn’t resist. So from what I’m guessing…I think you really do like him.’

Twilight blushed a bit at first, but she still kept her smile. ‘I think…’ said Twilight as she did her best to keep herself straight ‘I really do like him.’

Spike then looked to his left and said ‘Hey look, is Invictus surfing?’

The girls looked at the direction Spike was pointing, and sure enough, he really was. They saw how he enjoyed the waves, riding it calmly and having fun in the process too. The girls looked in awe the way he was having fun, for he looked carefree and he looked like he was having a great time.

Twilight couldn’t help but smile as she looked at the sight, for in a way, they were right, she really does like him. No, she loves him. Sunset and human Twilight also smiled when they saw him having fun. However, unknown to them, the two of their geodes were slowly beginning to glow, meaning it was far from over.

Later that night, Twilight and Invictus walked back to their rented beach house. Twilight rubbed her arms a bit as she felt a slight bit chilly.

‘Whoa,’ said Twilight ‘I never figured that it would get cold at night, especially when I’m in human form.’

‘It’s warm during the day, but chilly at night,’ said Invictus ‘That’s why they have special type of bonfires to help them with their usual luaus.’

Twilight stopped in front of the house and looked at Invictus whilst she said ‘Thanks again for the outing Invictus. It was really wonderful.’

‘Thanks Twilight.’ said Invictus.

Twilight placed her hand on his right shoulder and said ‘And don’t worry, we’ll find a way to help you fix things between you and Rainbow Dash.’

Invictus managed a smile and said ‘Thanks Twilight.’

‘Where should we all try to meet?’ asked Twilight.

Invictus thought about it and said ‘Well, Neighagra Falls happens to be on the outskirts of Manehattan. We’ll have to start there.’

‘Good.’ said Twilight before she planted a kiss on Invictus’ cheek, then she smiled and said ‘It’ll work out in the end. You’ll see.’

She walked back inside and closed the door. Invictus couldn’t help but smile as he placed both his hands behind his back. When all of a sudden, he suddenly received a text. When he looked at it, he was surprised that Sunset had his number. Then again, she must have asked the others, considering that they still talk to him every now and then. From Sunset’s text, she said that she and Twilight wanted to see him.

He widened his eyes, for he remembered what happened between him and the few others, he was afraid to find out what both a former bad girl and a science prodigy have in mind. He texted them back, and asked if human Twilight’s parents are around. They responded with a no, for they were busy with an outing of their own and they won’t be back till tomorrow.

He swallowed and braved himself, then walked straight towards the house they rented. Surprisingly, it was big. He walked towards the door, took a deep breath and knocked onto the door.

‘Come in.’ said a pair of two alluring voices that somehow sounded very attractive.

Now he was really nervous. He really didn’t know what he was going to expect. But the moment he opened the door, there was nobody inside, until a familiar voice said ‘Sit down on the bed please.’

Invictus did what the voice asked and sat down onto the bed. He didn’t know what to expect, but he knew whatever they had planned, was going to be crazy. But the moment the lights went on, his eyes nearly went wide as dinner plates, for his eyes were deceiving him for what they had planned.

Sunset and human Twilight, were making out with one another, whilst stroking their hands onto each other’s bodies, whilst they were wearing belly dancing outfits. This nearly made his bulge bigger, for what they had planned and what they were doing were just beyond crazy. However, he noticed that Sunset’s posterior was a little bigger. He remembered when he visited the other Equestria, for some reason, the mares had quite attractive posteriors, but the humans on his world were just average and alluring in their own way. He realized that if any Equestrian Mares go through the portals, their posteriors would be more alluring, kind of like Twilight’s.

After they were done kissing, the two of them looked at Invictus with alluring smiles, with human Twilight saying ‘Enjoying the show, are we?’

‘I uh…I…uh…’ was all he could say, for what those two did just now, and the fact that they were wearing belly dancing outfits, that’s enough to make any guy fall head over heels for them.

Both girls began to giggle, as Sunset finally said ‘We’ll take that as a yes.’

‘So…are you ready to enjoy the show?’ asked human Twilight.

Invictus just rapidly nodded, for he had no words to counter this. They instantly walked over and turned on the stereo to play, which was perfect for belly dancing.

The two girls slowly moved their hips in motion, swaying and moving that could hypnotize anybody. They shook their shoulders as their breasts were bouncing in ways that could set anyone off, even with the masks they had now over their faces made it even more alluring.

‘Where did you girls uh…’ responded Invictus before he gulped loudly and said ‘Learn those moves?’

‘Oh, do you like it?’ said human Twilight before she twirled around as she was shaking her posterior, which revealed she was wearing a G-string ‘We learned this from a book that showcased the Arabian Style of belly dancing. We figured you might enjoy it.’

Sunset did the same routine, which Invictus could hardly look away from her ass as she said ‘Well, do you enjoy this Invictus?’

‘Oh, uh…’ he responded with a red face, then said ‘Yes I do.’

The way they moved their bodies suddenly kept turning Invictus on, for the way they danced, was breath taking, especially when they bent forward and backward, showing every part of their body as they danced. Never has he seen anything so spectacular.

When Sunset approached Invictus, she said ‘You can touch it if you want Invictus.’

At first he wanted to touch her belly because it looked amazing, however, he did a bold move. He reached his hands out and held onto her butt, nearly making her yelp. At the same time, he pulled her closer and kissed her a few times onto her belly, making her face red, but also moaned a bit. He kissed her belly a few times whilst massaging her butt. Sunset squirmed a bit but she enjoyed the feeling.

‘Wow,’ said Invictus as he smirked after the kissing ‘I had no idea the former bad girl had this big of a weakness.’

‘Oh, hush y…’ said Sunset before Invictus automatically stood up and kissed her, making her eyes go wide, but also moaned in pleasure.

After he broke the kiss, he looked at human Twilight and asked ‘Would you like the same treatment?’

Human Twilight was a bit nervous at first, but she moved forward using her hips. She then playfully pushed Invictus, causing him to sit down, and human Twilight sat on his lap with both her legs opened, allowing her to grab his head and placed it against her chest. As she held him close, Invictus placed a few kisses on it, making human Twilight shudder and moan, for she somehow enjoyed his lift against her chest.

He was able to lift himself from her chest as he looked directly in her eyes. He out of instinct removed her glasses and placed it on the table. Though she could barely see without them, she was able to see his face clearly, which made her smirk a bit as she planted her lips on his, with Invictus placing both his hands on human Twilight’s posterior. And just like that, her hips moved, which made Invictus’ crotch warm and made his erection known. She felt it below her flower, making human Twilight moan more, for she somehow enjoyed it more and more. If Invictus didn’t know any better, she was getting turned on herself.

He broke the kiss and said with a smirk ‘If I didn’t know any better, I think you’re really getting turned on from this.’

Human Twilight ended up blushing bright red as she felt embarrassed about this. As she slowly stood up, both her and Sunset could see the bulge in his pants, causing the two of them to smirk as they looked at it.

‘My, my. Looks like someone is eager.’ said Sunset as she placed both her hands on her hips.

‘It would seem so.’ said human Twilight as she suddenly undid her hair, releasing it from her ponytail.

‘So uh…’ said Invictus, wanting to know how they were going to do next.

Human Twilight suddenly used her magic to undo his pants, making his eyes widen, for he didn’t know she could use her power to do that. Now things were getting interesting.

‘Wow, you two really are eager for some action, huh?’ said Invictus with his cocky smile ‘Getting turned on already.’

From out of nowhere, Invictus was suddenly engulfed in magic and was placed on the center, whilst he was tied up in the bed, literally, taking him by surprise.

‘Whoa, now who’s eager.’ said Invictus.

Sunset and human Twilight walked from both sides and slowly reached for the back of their bras and unclipped them. They slowly allowed them to come off, allowing their breasts to be revealed. Invictus was quite impressed by what he was seeing.

‘Okay, now that’s hot.’ he responded.

The two girls giggled by his compliment as they both said ‘Why thank you.’

‘But seeing that you’re in this position…’ said Sunset.

‘We can get started with this maneuver.’ said human Twilight.

The two of them crawled towards the bed and were sure enough close to his crotch. They both took their breasts and wrapped them around his manhood. They continued to stroke his manhood in a slow manner. Invictus couldn’t control himself as he began to moan from their gentle touch. He continued to squirm, but he kept on loving every minute of their touch.

‘Holy…how come you guys never thought about doing this to your boyfriends before?’ said Invictus in bliss.

‘Oh, I just wasn’t ready yet.’ said human Twilight.

‘And Flash broke up with me before I even had the chance to do this.’ said Sunset.

The two of them moved their bodies close as they covered his shaft more, which caused the climax within Invictus to build up.

‘Holy…girls…I think…I think I’m gonna…’ said Invictus as he was too much in bliss, for there was something about them that he just couldn’t stop being attracted to.

Within mere moments, he began to cum, causing both Sunset and human Twilight to be covered in it on both their faces and breasts. They then began to separate and licked the cum from their faces.

‘Wow,’ said human Twilight ‘You really know your stuff.’

‘I’ll say.’ said Sunset ‘You really know how to get pent up about it.’

Invictus ended up finding a way to get the binds from both his hands lose. And because of the position they were sitting, his hands had the perfect targets. He moved his fingers towards both their delicate flowers, allowing him to stroke both of them with his fingers, taking the two by surprise as they felt like they just had a jolt of electricity coursing through their veins.

‘Now it’s my turn.’ said Invictus with a smirk.

He used his magic to remove the rest of their outfits, leaving them both naked. And due to the fact that both of them never realized how he had Equestrian Magic, the looks on their faces and the bliss they received made their sense of thinking feel like mush.

Invictus continued to stroke them faster, making them breathe heavier. Seeing that the two of them were now distracted, Invictus ended up pushing them over, making them fall flat on their backs as Invictus hovered over them.

‘Let’s see how you feel about this?’ he said with his own smirk.

He then grasped on Sunset’s breast, as well as human Twilight’s. He pinched on their nipples and fondled with them, making them squirm and enjoy things in delight.

‘Wow, this feels amazing.’ said human Twilight.

‘Why didn’t I think to make you my boyfriend in the first place.’ said Sunset in her ecstasy reaction.

‘Cause you were starting to get power hungry.’ said Invictus.

‘Good point.’ said Sunset, seeing that she couldn’t disagree with him.

Invictus continued to finger bang them, causing them to squirm and move their hips in delight, making them moan and squirm and make them all go crazy.

‘Are you having fun?’ said Invictus with his smirk.

‘Y-yes.’ said both of the girls at the same time, which caused Invictus to go faster with his fingers in their clits as they enjoyed it so much.

Invictus continued to rub their clits faster and kept finger banging them with his fingers.

‘Oh sweet Celestia!!!’ shouted Sunset.

‘We’re going to cum!!’ shouted human Twilight.

And within mere moments, both of the girls cummed in his hands, making them scream in ecstasy as well as covering his hands with their cum.

After they were done panting, they sat up, took his hands and licked their fingers to taste their own juices.

‘So…which one of you wants to go first?’ said Invictus.

‘Twilight.’ said Sunset as she pointed at her ‘I have a feeling that she wanted to do something like this for a long time.’

‘Before I do anything, did any of you take birth control.’ asked Invictus.

Human Twilight snorted and said ‘Of course we did silly. It’s the first thing we took before you sat down onto the bed.’

‘So uh…’ said Invictus as he sat up ‘How do you wanna proceed?’

‘Well,’ said human Twilight ‘I always wanted to do this doggy style.’

‘Just don’t let Spike hear you say that,’ said Sunset with a smirk ‘Otherwise he’d find it insulting.’

Human Twilight snorted and said ‘Oh please, he’s still a puppy. He’s still too young to know these things.’

Invictus stood his knees and said ‘If you’re sure,’ said Invictus ‘But I have to warn you, it will be painful for your first time.’

‘I’ll try to bear with it.’ said human Twilight.

Soon she stood on all fours as she crawled towards the pillows, whilst Invictus positioned himself near her after he removed his shirt.

‘You ready?’ asked Invictus.

‘Just put it in me.’ said Human Twilight, and from the sound of it, she was getting impatient.

Sure enough, Invictus slowly placed his manhood inside human Twilight’s delicate flower, making her bit her lip whilst holding her eyes shut.

When all of a sudden, she blurted ‘My, what a big penis you have.’

There was a sudden silence in the air, causing Sunset and Invictus to look at one another, causing the two of them to snort and laugh out loud.

‘Oh boy,’ said Sunset ‘She did not just say that.’

Human Twilight felt really flustered and said ‘Will you just plough me already?!’

Not wanting to disobey a lady, Invictus began to thrust her slowly. Human Twilight grunted a few times whilst she grasped onto the blanket, for she never realized he felt so big before.

‘Holy crap is she tight.’ said Invictus within his thoughts, for he wasn’t kidding, she was really tight for someone who never had sex before.

‘Oh boy.’ said human Twilight as she tried to contain herself.

‘Hmm,’ said Sunset as she looked eagerly ‘I can’t wait to have my turn.’

‘Oh boy.’ said human Twilight quickly as Invictus continued to work her, trying to let her get him there as well.

She felt amazing, which made him think of what Princess Twilight would feel like. Invictus could barely believe how tight human Twilight felt, and the extra moisture present inside her made her glide along him like a well oiled machine, maybe she could get him there sooner than her, before he had to put her through too much more.

Or maybe not, for he saw that her geode, as well as her body, was glowing brighter, as well as he. Sunset didn’t notice, considering she felt flustered seeing them go all out.

‘Oh boy…oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy!!!’ squealed human Twilight faster and faster, with her tone getting higher each time she repeated it.

No longer being able to hold it, the two of them climaxed, allowing both to squirt out the love. After a few pumps, Invictus pulled out and sat on his rump, with human Twilight on the other hand collapsed onto the bed with a blissful sigh whilst the glowing between them had faded.

Invictus panted for a few moments, then he looked at Sunset and said ‘Don’t worry, after a few breathers…you’ll be next.’

‘Oh, don’t worry.’ said Sunset as she kissed his forehead ‘I look forward to it.’

However, instead of acting out of instinct, Invictus’ face suddenly began to soften as he looked at her. He reached his hand out to her and stroked her hair. Sunset was suddenly surprised by this motion, especially since he cupped the side of her face. He slowly leaned in and softly placed his lips on her, much to Sunset’s surprise.

However, she too felt different. Instead of going on all out like he did to human Twilight, his lips were gently placed on hers, especially the slow kiss they were having with one another. Sunset’s face suddenly began to soften too as she closed her eyes. Sunset was soon on top of Invictus as she wrapped her arms around Invictus’ neck whilst Invictus had his arms wrapped around Sunset’s.

Through their kisses, Sunset moaned through every bit of them, whilst Invictus began to stroke Sunset’s back whilst he was slowly sitting up, giving Sunset to do the same. Invictus stroked Sunset’s back until his hand reached straight towards her posterior, allowing him to give a gentle squeeze, making her moan a little louder. They broke the kiss, allowing them to look at one another, with their own soft smiles.

‘Wow,’ said Sunset ‘Who’d thunk that you would be so gentle.’

‘Same with you.’ said Invictus ‘But if you want, do you want to make this more fun as ponies?’

Before Sunset could say anything, Invictus used his magic to turn them into ponies. She was a little surprised by this action, with her saying ‘Wow, you really do have Equestrian magic.’

However, the more Invictus kept staring at her, the more he smiled, with him saying ‘You know, I know we had our differences back then, but looking now, I can see you’ve changed. And I just want you to know, as a pony or a human, you’re still pretty amazing.’

Sunset’s expression continued to soften, even her smile. She slowly leaned in and kissed him once more. Invictus’ hooves began to stroke Sunset’s back once more, as well as her flank.

‘Damn, no matter what form,’ said Invictus as he looked at her again ‘You still have an amazing flank.’

Sunset began to feel flustered whilst her face went red, but right before she could react, Invictus quickly reached for her horn and began to kiss on it a few times, making her yelp. Then he did the unexpected, he licked her horn, causing her to squirm and moan a bit, as well as biting her lower lip. After a few more licks, her horn began to shoot sparkles, which made her giggle.

‘You really are full of surprises, aren’t you?’ said Sunset.

‘That’s what they tell me.’ said Invictus. He used his magic to turn them back into humans, with Sunset still sitting on him, with him saying ‘Shall we continue Sunset?’

‘Oh, my pleasure.’ said Sunset as she leaned in and continued with the kiss. They weren’t worried about human Twilight, for she was fast asleep after the whole rough package she had been experiencing.

Once more, Sunset was on top of him, their lips still synced and their eyes closed whilst their hearts were somehow swelling. Sunset’s legs were slowly twirling in the air whilst Invictus’ hands were stroking her body from her sides to her hips, which she moaned through her mouth.

Invictus flipped Sunset over, allowing her to be on her back as he was on top of her. But somehow, she didn’t looked surprised, for she somehow expected this to happen. Invictus slowly placed his member inside of her, causing her to nearly squirm in pain, but she somehow enjoyed it the more he was inside of her.

Sure enough, he slowly began to thrust inside her, making her sigh in bliss. With his continued thrusts, Invictus placed his right hand on top of her left breast, making her moan and placed her hand on top of his.

‘You’re really enjoying this, aren’t you?’ said Sunset with her smirk.

‘I’d say the same thing to you.’ answered Invictus with his own smirk.

‘Okay, fair enough.’ said a giggling Sunset.

Sure enough, Invictus began to pick up speed, with Sunset moaning loudly as he still held onto her close.

‘Wait,’ said Sunset, making Invictus stop, then smiled softly as she said ‘I want to be on top.’

‘With pleasure.’ said Invictus.

Slowly but surely, Invictus had flipped her over, allowing her to be on top. Sunset stared down with a smirk on her face, but her hair was also messy and her face looked sweaty. Invictus held onto her hands as the two began to smile. Sure enough, Sunset moved her hips back and forth slowly, making her moan, for she was really beginning to enjoy this.

Invictus reached his hands out to her breasts and had a firm grip on them, making her moan as she leaned her head backwards.

‘My,’ said Sunset whilst she looked at Invictus ‘You really aren’t shy to be bold enough to do this, are you?’

‘Eh, being shy is more like Fluttershy’s style.’ said Invictus ‘Besides, you being on top of me whilst moving your hips like that is really hot.’

Sunset’s face became red, feeling both flustered and embarrassed at the same time, but she kept her smile. She then gently took his and placed them on her posterior.

‘I really liked your special touch to them.’ said Sunset.

‘I was wondering if you liked them.’ said Invictus ‘So…shall we continue?’

Sure enough, Sunset began to move her hips, humping him from slow to medium.

‘Oh my…hmm…Aah…’ said Sunset in partial ecstasy.

As Sunset began to pick up the pace and Invictus firmly but gently gripped her ass, Sunset’s geode slowly began to glow, as did Invictus’ body. Their bodies began to glow brighter and brighter whilst Sunset picked up the pace. And just like that, Invictus sat up and held her close as the two of them began to moan loudly. But just before the two of them could scream, both locked their lips to muffle their screams. And from right outside, the glow was so bright, it would be mistaken for a spotlight.

Later the next morning, Invictus began to wake up whilst he was feeling groggy, for he felt like he had just spent a ton of energy doing work. He found himself under a blanket, but was really caught his attention, were both Sunset and human Twilight, both with wide smiles and they were both clinging onto him.

‘Wow,’ muttered Invictus to himself ‘Now I know how a rock star feels. But then again rock stars don’t carry half Equestrian blood, can do magic and just had sex with five human girls and one from Equestria. My life really is getting stranger by the day.’

The two said girls were slowly waking up. They reluctantly got up whilst they yawned and stretched their arms.

‘Morning ladies.’ said Invictus.

The two of them yelped and used their part of the blankets to cover themselves.

‘Did we…just do what I think we did?’ said Twilight.

‘Well yeah, don’t you two remember?’ said Invictus.

‘Not really,’ said Sunset ‘Everything was a bit fuzzy the moment when we started to go all the way.’

‘Same here.’ said Invictus as he also sat up. ‘We’d better get dressed, we don’t want to keep Princess Twilight waiting. And uh…I don’t wanna get in trouble with Twilight’s parents.’

Human Twilight perked up about that, which surprised her, but also groaned a bit once she put her glasses on. However, Invictus couldn’t help but stare at their backs. They looked amazing, allowing him to gently stroke them with his fingers. It sent some chills up their spines, but they couldn’t help but smirk and look at him.

‘You two were amazing, you know that?’ said Invictus.

‘Same goes for you.’ said human Twilight as she gently flicked his head with a giggle.

‘Come on,’ said Sunset as she got up ‘Or Princess Twilight’s going to wonder where we are.’

Later in the morning, after they got dressed and were thankful that Twilight didn’t suspect anything. Once they had breakfast, they began to pack their things before they left, with Twilight talking to both her counterpart and Sunset.

‘Thank you two so much for the great time.’ said Twilight.

‘No problem,’ said human Twilight after she adjusted her glasses ‘Even if it was short, I enjoyed our little reading session.’

‘Of course you would.’ said Spike whilst rolling his eyes, then focused on Twilight ‘Shame you didn’t bring my counterpart, would’ve been nice to chat with another me.’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus as he began to retort ‘And you both would probably say how both of you are really good looking.’

This caused some laughter with the girls, with Spike partially pouting. Twilight hugged both her counterpart and Sunset, saying ‘I hope to see you guys soon before your summer break ends.’

‘Don’t worry, you will.’ said Sunset once they broke the hug.

Twilight climbed into their RV, whilst Invictus wanted to greet them.

‘Thanks for keeping us company during the trip.’ said Invictus.

‘Hey, she’s our friend, of course we wanted to spend some time with you guys.’ said Sunset.

Invictus smiled at that. He then thought about something, and looked at them ‘Can I say something to you two?’

They wondered what he meant, but he gestured him to speak.

‘I know you two struggled to move on with your lives ever since what the Equestrian Magic did to you two,’ said Invictus. They partially winced at that, but they allowed him to continue ‘Yet from what I have seen, you two have done amazing things for others around you. Proving that you two have grown for the better. And know that no matter what, your friends always have your back. And I just want you guys to know, that no matter who you two are, whether a pony, human or any other. You two still are amazing.’

Both Sunset and human Twilight couldn’t help but smile as his kind words, even hugged him as he returned it.

‘Not to mention,’ said Invictus as he smirked ‘The fact you two were making out whilst wearing those belly dancing outfits are kinda hot.’

Both girls were surprised as they blushed bright red. They ended up breaking the hug and playfully slapped his shoulder. ‘Just get going you.’ said human Twilight.

Invictus chuckled and said ‘See you two soon.’

Invictus boarded the RV and drove off, with Twilight waving her two friends, with them returning the wave. After they were done, a bus suddenly pulled up, which was none other than the Rainboom tour bus.

‘Here’s Pinkie!!’ shouted Pinkie Pie as she popped out of the window.

‘Sorry we’re late y’all.’ said Applejack as she poked her head out.

‘You would not believe how dreadful traffic was all the way from the road we took.’ said Rarity.

‘But it was worth coming here.’ said Fluttershy.

‘We’re glad you guys can make it.’ said human Twilight.

‘So you know the plan?’ asked Sunset.

‘We do darling,’ said Rarity as she and the others climbed out of the bus ‘That is if Princess Twilight’s aboard on this too?’

‘She is,’ said human Twilight ‘We asked her to distract him this morning whilst we were having breakfast.’

‘So where are they going next?’ said Fluttershy.

‘To a lookout point near Neighagra Falls.’ said Sunset Shimmer ‘Manehattan just so happens to be nearby. And from what Rainbow Dash blogged, she and her team will be there soon.’

‘Then we know the plan.’ said human Twilight.

‘Agreed.’ said Rarity ‘This simply cannot go on much further.’

‘Then let’s go.’ said human Twilight ‘I already told my parents, so they’ll meet us at Manehattan once we regroup with Rainbow Dash.’

‘Sounds like a plan.’ said Pinkie Pie.

Sure enough, they all boarded their bus, allowing them to drive after Invictus and Twilight, for now they were on a mission, to fix both Invictus and Rainbow Dash’s friendship.

Chapter 9: The apologetic Rescue

After their trip to Silver Shoals, Invictus and Twilight continued with their drive towards Neighagra falls, hoping to see the famed waterfall and what Twilight wanted to experience. However, as the Princess of Friendship, she secretly asked the Rainbooms, minus Rainbow Dash, that she had to find a way to fix both her and Invictus’ friendship. She remembered her time with Moondancer and it nearly didn’t end well. If it weren't for Pinkie and her Canterlot friends, Moondancer would’ve remained the way she was forever.

She didn’t like seeing Invictus like this, and from what Fluttershy guessed, Rainbow was upset about something but she didn’t know what, only for a fact that she didn’t want to talk about it. She knew she had to do something. She somewhat helped fixed his friendship between him and Fluttershy, and helped him become friends with Sunset and human Twilight. She was just glad that his friendship with Rarity, Pinkie and Applejack was still remaining strong.

‘Hey, something on your mind?’ asked Invictus.

‘Oh, sorry.’ said Twilight as she sat upright ‘Just lost in thought.’

‘Understandable.’ said Invictus ‘We all have our moments when we’re deep in thought. Anything in particular?’

‘Oh, uh…’ said Twilight, thinking about what to say to cover herself before she gave herself away ‘Been thinking about the places we’ve been. I’ve been to Appaloosa and White Tail forest back in my world, but here it’s very different, but there were somewhat similarities. But I’ve never been to Apple Wood, Las Pegasus or Silver Shoals back in Equestria.’

‘Well then there’s something to look forward to.’ said Invictus ‘When you get back to Equestria, you should consider taking a break from the norm. Something you’d like to do with your friends.’

Twilight giggled at the thought ‘Knowing them they’d probably have more fun than Anypony else out there.’

‘But every now and then, you should learn to take a timeout for yourself every now and then. Even when you don’t obey an order from Princess Celestia.’

‘Hey,’ said Twilight as she retorted ‘I obey her orders.’

He then smirked playfully and looked at her ‘Did you obey her when she told you to make friends instead of hanging out in your dorm studying your books?’

She was about to say something, but she widened her eyes, remembering that day. She sheepishly giggled whilst twirling her hair as she said ‘Point taken.’

‘Oh look, straight ahead.’ said Invictus as he pointed out ‘We should be at the lookout soon.’

They pulled up and found a proper parking place. Thankfully it was just them, cause people rarely park there just to take in the sights, even Twilight liked the sights whilst Invictus took some pictures for her. Once he was done, he placed his camera back in the RV, whilst also pulling sandwiches for the two of them.

As they ate, Twilight couldn’t help but watch the view. ‘I’ll never get enough of this place.’ said Twilight.

‘Glad you like it.’ said Invictus as he enjoyed the sights.

Sitting next to her, it made him feel more relaxed. However, he wanted to take the next step. He slowly reached for her hand so that he could hold it. That was, until the two of them heard the sound of a bus horn go off, making them look behind them, it appeared to be a tour bus of sorts. They didn’t know what it was, until a familiar face popped out.

‘Here’s Pinkie!!!’ shouted the familiar party girl.

‘Pinkie?!!’ shouted Invictus as he was shocked to see her.

But they weren't the only ones, for the moment the bus stopped, it wasn’t just Pinkie Pie. For aboard, was also Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Sunset Shimmer and human Twilight.

‘Whoa, what are you girls doing here?’ said Invictus stood up.

‘Actually,’ said Twilight as she stood up with her arms crossed and walked to the others. But instead of looking grumpy, she gently looked at Invictus ‘I invited them over.’

Invictus was surprised about this, but wondered what this is all about.

‘I asked them to come over because we’re really worried.’ said Twilight.

‘Worried?’ asked Invictus.

‘About you and Rainbow.’ said Applejack.

Invictus was a little surprised about this, for was this what this was all about?

‘Invictus, darling.’ said Rarity ‘Normally we wouldn’t do this, but…’

‘We just can’t stand to see you so unhappy anymore.’ said Pinkie.

‘And from what we’ve seen, it’s not been very healthy for you.’ said human Twilight.

‘And I know what it means to be lonely. And I could tell that you really miss her.’ said Sunset.

Fluttershy walked over to Invictus and placed her hand on his shoulder. ‘Invictus,’ said Fluttershy ‘We both know how much you care about Rainbow. You even cared about me since we met. I know how much we both meant to you. And I’ll admit, I wasn’t fair with you after my brother was arrested, but what I saw in Rainbow. It was as if a piece of her died. She hides it, but I can tell she was miserable. If you want things to be better. Then please…tell us what happened.’

Invictus looked at Fluttershy, then the others, even Twilight. He let out a sigh, for they have to know sooner or later.

‘Alright, I’ll tell you. But I think it would be better if I showed you. Even how our friendship began and…ended.’

Invictus turned around and used his magic and engulfed them, making them close their eyes. But as they opened their eyes shortly, they were suddenly at a type of bridge, which was over a waterfall.

‘Where are we?’ asked Twilight.

‘You’re here at my past.’ said Invictus, gaining their attention as they looked at him ‘Figured that all of you would see it for yourself, rather than explaining it.’

They heard the sound of a boy giggling. When they looked ahead, they saw a five year old boy, singing and skipping at the same time.

‘That would be me when I was little.’ said Invictus.

‘Awww.’ said the girls when they saw how adorable he looked.

‘You’re so cute.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘Yeah, cute,’ said Invictus as he pointed out ‘And very clumsy.’

As he skipped, the young boy suddenly tripped on a loose board, lost his balance and ended up nearly falling over the edge, shocking the girls in the process. They saw young Invictus hanging on for dear life, scared when he saw how high he was.

‘Nobody was around to see me hanging for dear life.’ said Invictus ‘My parents couldn’t hear me because of the raging waterfall.’

‘Help!!’ shouted young Invictus ‘Somebody help!!!’

The young boy began to slip, not being able to hold on any longer, with Invictus saying ‘I should’ve fallen. If it hadn’t been for her.’

Just as young Invictus was about to fall, a hand suddenly grabbed him, making the boy look up. And there she was, none other than Rainbow Dash, when she was only a few days younger than him, whilst she shouted ‘Don’t worry!! I got you!!’

She struggled with all her might, but she eventually pulled him up to safety. She then placed him next to her, whilst the two of them were panting out of fright. She suddenly sat up and punched him at the shoulder.

‘You dweeb.’ said the young Rainbow Dash ‘You could’ve gotten hurt. What would happen if…’

She was suddenly engulfed by a hug from young Invictus, which surprised her. They saw the young boy was shedding tears. He then said ‘Thank you. Thank you.’

Rainbow felt a bit embarrassed at first, but she patted on his back a few times after she hugged him too. ‘Uh…sure. No problem.’

The girls were surprised by what they witnessed, with Applejack looking at him surprised and said ‘She saved yer life.’

‘So this is why…?’ asked Rarity.

‘Yeah.’ said Invictus.

He fast forward to the part where after the parents were grateful that they saved Invictus’ life. As they were sitting at the picnic area, Rainbow and Invictus’ parents were busy talking to one another, young Rainbow Dash and young Invictus were busy eating their hotdogs whilst watching the beauty of the place.

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said young Invictus.

‘Meh, it’s okay.’ said young Rainbow, which caused some to roll their eyes, for even when she was younger, she was quite the same as she was.

‘Oh, come on, don’t be like that.’ said the young Invictus ‘You can’t deny how pretty this place is. As a matter of fact, they’re as pretty as your hair.’

She blushed bright red. They expected him to say be quiet, until he said ‘It’s a compliment. Don’t tell me no one’s complimented you before?’

‘No but…’ said young Rainbow. She looked around, then back to Invictus and said ‘Can you promise not to tell anyone?’

Young Invictus nodded, agreeing with her. She took a deep breath and said ‘Some folks keep calling me skittles.’

‘Really?’ he asked ‘Why?’

‘They wouldn’t stop teasing me about my hair resembling to skittles.’ she said ‘They even took a packet of skittles, glued the little pieces and glued them on my hair whilst I was taking a nap. And ever since then, everybody would keep teasing me and kept calling me skittles. They even tried to shave and eat my hair.’

The girls gasped in shock upon hearing that. Applejack looked at Fluttershy and asked ‘Is this why…?’, with Fluttershy nodding yes.

‘Oh dear,’ said Rarity ‘No wonder she doesn’t like that nickname.’

Young Invictus was surprised by this. He then couldn’t help but smile, pulled her into a hug and said ‘Well you don’t have to worry. I’m not gonna call you that, nor am I gonna do that to you. And listen. If you ever need someone to talk to, you can always talk to me. I won’t judge you.’

Young Rainbow was surprised by this, but she somehow couldn’t stop smiling and hugged him. She then said ‘Thanks.’

‘So…’ said Invictus as he thought about it ‘How about Fortem?’

Young Rainbow looked at him puzzled and asked ‘Fortem?’

Young Invictus chuckled and said ‘Don’t worry, it’s a word of affection, not an insult.’

‘Okay, but what does it mean?’ asked young Rainbow

‘Sorry,’ said young Invictus ‘That’s something you’ll have to figure out yourself.’

‘Oh come on, that’s not fair.’ she said laughing whilst she shoved young Invictus, which made him laugh too.

‘Rainbow Dash.’ said another voice.

They looked behind and coming towards them, was young Fluttershy, which surprised the girls, even Fluttershy, for she could barely remember that day.

‘Oh, hey Fluttershy. Come meet a new friend.’ said Young Rainbow Dash.

Young Fluttershy was very shy, especially to a boy.

‘This is my favorite memory.’ said Fluttershy as they all watched.

At the same time, young Invictus walked up to her and gave her a flower, as a way of saying he wants to be her friend. Shyly, young Fluttershy accepted the flower whilst she smiled, and still maintained her blush. He offered his hand, which she shyly accepted, making the two walk over back to Dash, whilst they sat down and spoke to one another.

‘Wow,’ said Applejack ‘That really is adorable.’

Then they showed a handful of years that went by, and Young Invictus would spend so much time with Young Rainbow and Young Fluttershy, and they had such laughs at the park, even their favorite café whilst they were eating their favorite cake and milkshake. Then suddenly, they saw Invictus offered Rainbow a pie. She accepted it and ate it, and had the most cutest face when she enjoyed it, which surprised everyone.

‘WHAT?!!!’ exclaimed Pinkie Pie ‘But…but Rainbow hates Pie?!! How could she love it when she was little and hate it all of a sudden?!!’

‘Just keep watching.’ said Invictus, for it would make sense later on.

Young Invictus suddenly pulled out a small box and offered them both. When they opened it, it revealed to be special necklaces that he made for them. They accepted it and hugged him for the gift. They had already begun to put it around their necks so that they could always treasure them, whilst Fluttershy currently held onto it, revealing that she wrapped it around her wrists, whilst she smiled at the same time.

Then it showed the one part where he was bullied, when he was wearing glasses, which surprised the others.

‘You used to wear glasses?’ asked human Twilight.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘I’ll tell you later.’

They saw how the bullies were beating him and that they broke his glasses. Then all of a sudden came young Fluttershy. At first they were concerned, but to their shock, she instantly attacked and beat the stuffing out of them, which shocked them greatly. They saw how she slowly helped him up as he was still hurt, but she also had to pick up his broken glasses, which he whimpered a bit. And to their surprise, she kissed him by the cheek, which surprised them when they saw her pull that bold move.

One day, before their Freshman Year, the three of them walked passed a park and they saw how the kids were playing soccer. Young Invictus could see that Young Rainbow really wants to play, which he offered to be his training buddy. They played plenty of soccer, which Young Rainbow got really good at.

Then came the one thing that approached from what Invictus told them that Rainbow had changed. During the Freshman Fair, they saw that Young Invictus, no longer wearing glasses, wanted to talk to Rainbow.

‘Hey Rainbow,’ said Young Invictus ‘Do you wanna go to the Malt shop later to…’

‘Oh, sorry Invictus.’ said young Rainbow Dash ‘I’m on my way to join the tryouts for the school’s soccer team. Maybe another time?’

She walked away to audition, whilst Invictus stood there and said ‘Uh, okay…another time then.’

They could see that he was somewhat saddened that Rainbow just left him behind. Just as he turned around, he suddenly bumped into someone. He sat up and rubbed his head, saying ‘Sorry about that, I didn’t see where I was going.’

‘No, it’s alright.’ said a country gal, which was young Applejack, which surprised the girls, the day they first met.

As they stood up, he was a little surprised as he saw her, whilst at the same time, young Applejack placed her hat on. She noticed how he was looking at her, and she felt somewhat uncomfortable.

‘What?’ asked young Applejack.

‘Did,’ said Invictus as he had trouble to speak ‘Anyone tell you that you look really great with or without your hat?’

She blushed a little at first, then smiled and said ‘Aw, that’s mighty sweet of y’all.’

‘You here with the family?’ asked Invictus.

‘Sure ah’m,’ she responded ‘Mah parents took me here cause it’s mah first year here. They used to come here when they were young, and now ah get to follow their footsteps here.’

‘That’s great.’ said young Invictus ‘I’m Invictus.’

‘Ah’m Applejack.’ said young Applejack as she shook his hand.

A while after the soccer tryout, Rainbow was practicing her soccer skills, but she was having trouble. Deciding to help her, Invictus walked over and helped her remember the basics. They saw how he was playing with a soccer ball.

‘Wow,’ said Sunset as she watched ‘I didn’t know you were good at soccer.’

‘It’s a hobby.’ said Invictus.

They then saw young Invictus showing her a cool trick. ‘Jump off your kicking foot,’ said Invictus before he jumped in the air and said ‘You’ve got one chance to make it good.’

They saw him perform a bicycle kick, which surprised everyone. Sure enough, young Rainbow began to try the same thing, but with her own flare and awesomeness. When she performed the perfect bicycle kick, she cheered and shouted ‘I did it!! I did it!!’

She hugged young Invictus as she was so happy she could score, with young Invictus smiling, for he really loved her hugs.

Then a few months later, he attempted to talk to Rainbow again.

‘Uh, Rainbow,’ asked young Invictus ‘Fluttershy wants us to be at the animal shelter down the street for its grand…’

‘Oh, sorry,’ she responded ‘Can’t, the hockey team wants me to help them out. Maybe later?’

She then ran off to join the team, leaving him saddened again as he said ‘But…Fluttershy invited both of us.’

Fluttershy was shockened, for he asked Rainbow to come and she just threw it away. ‘She said she was sick that day.’ said Fluttershy, then muttered ‘She lied to me.’

Applejack comforted Fluttershy, for Rainbow to just ditching her like that, as well as Invictus, was a punch to the gut.

As he was about to leave, he got jumped by someone by surprise. When he looked up, he saw a girl with poofy pink hair as she said ‘Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie.’

‘Oh uh, hi.’ said young Invictus, clearly surprised by the certain poofy haired girl.

‘Where are ya going?’ asked young Pinkie Pie.

‘I was on my way to Fluttershy.’ said young Invictus as he was able to stand up ‘She’s at the opening of a new animal shelter. She really wants her friends there cause it means so much to her.’

‘Amazing.’ said young Pinkie Pie ‘As it turns out, I’m part of the welcoming committee.’

‘Really?’

‘Yup, I help organize the party. Now come on, or we’re going to be late.’

She grabbed young Invictus as they zipped straight over to the animal shelter. Sure enough, they were at the grand opening and everyone celebrated. As they were looking around, young Fluttershy was petting a rabbit nearby. She noticed Invictus and said ‘Oh, Invictus. I’m so glad you could make it. Wait…where’s Rainbow Dash?’

‘Oh uh, her mom said she couldn’t make it,’ lied Invictus ‘She said you’ll need to ask her yourself.’

‘Oh, okay.’ said young Fluttershy, as she suddenly looked sad ‘I would’ve really liked it if she would come.’

Young Invictus hugged young Fluttershy, comforting her. Fluttershy looked at Invictus shocked, he also lied, but she could tell that he really didn’t want to see her hurt. Which made her feel guilty when she broke off his friendship after her brother was sent to Military school.

A while later, Young Invictus walked over to Rainbow at a different part of the hall and said ‘Oh, Rainbow, would you like to come after school to…’

‘Sorry, I can’t.’ said young Rainbow ‘Captain Spitfire wants me to help out with the baseball group. Maybe another time?’ said young Rainbow as she walked away, which saddened young Invictus as he looked down.

The others couldn’t believe it as Applejack said ‘Ah can’t believe that Rainbow would just keep brushing ya off like that.’

‘That’s not the worst part.’ said Invictus.

‘What do you mean darling?’ asked Rarity.

‘Would you read what it says on the card Pinkie?’ asked Invictus.

Pinkie saw his younger self holding a card. She walked over and read ‘You are invited to…’

She gasped out loudly, then looked at him shocked and shouted ‘She ditched you on your own birthday?!!’

The girls gasped in shock, even Twilight was shocked by this.

As Invictus walked away, he nearly dropped his card, until a certain someone grabbed it. ‘Excuse me, darling?’

Young Invictus looked behind him and saw young Rarity coming to him.

‘I think you dropped this.’ she said as she offered her the card.

‘You can throw it away,’ said Invictus sadly ‘I don’t want it.’

She wondered what she meant, then she looked at the card and was surprised, then said ‘It’s your birthday today?’

‘Yeah, not like my best friend didn’t notice.’ said young Invictus.

‘What do you mean?’ asked Rarity.

‘She ditched me on my own birthday.’

Young Rarity gasped and said ‘How could anybody be so uncouth?’

‘I don’t know.’ said young Invictus.

Young Rarity thought about something and said ‘Would you mind if I attended?’

‘Are you sure?’ asked young Invictus ‘Don’t you have other things to do?’

‘Darling,’ said young Rarity as she reassured him ‘I may be a lady, but even a lady like myself would never let someone be alone. You deserve to have some company. And a present.’

He was able to show a small smile and said ‘Thanks.’

A while later, young Rarity enjoyed the party, and Invictus also had fun. After that, young Rarity said ‘Thank you again for the party Invictus.’

‘You’re welcome.’ said young Invictus ‘And hey, if you ever need some help or a favor, I’ll always help you out.’

Young Rarity smiled and said ‘I’d like that.’

She kissed Invictus by the cheek and walked away, with him being surprised. As he watched her leave, he could only smile and said ‘She’s so amazing. She’ll definitely shine like the brightest diamond.’

Rarity and the others were greatly surprised by this, which Rarity blushed, and so did Invictus, considering the cat’s out of the bag now. She couldn’t help but smile as she looked at him with red cheeks.

A short while fast forwarding, they showed how the Rainbooms were driven apart, which they realized that was the time that Sunset had come along. Invictus was busy digging through his locker, but they noticed he looked cold and had a cruel expression on his face.

He told them and said ‘I figured that Sunset was the one who drove all of you apart. Despite you lot knowing one another, I was disgusted with Rainbow that she didn’t even realize that there was a misunderstanding, nor did she want to admit that she made a mistake or anything.’

They then saw Rainbow Dash coming along, complaining.

‘I just can’t believe it,’ she said loudly ‘Applejack blames me for making a liar out of her!! I didn’t do anything, she cancelled on me!! Even after I…’

(In this part, the “Young” will be placed with “Past”, to describe the characters.)

‘Buzz off.’ said past Invictus as he rushed off, which surprised Dash as she didn’t know what he was thinking.

They were a bit surprised that he’d act this way, with them realizing, that the more Rainbow kept being away to do what she wanted, she barely made time with her friends, even him.

As she walked around the corner, he then bumped into Sunset. Everyone wondered how he responded to her back then, with her not wanting to remember it.

‘Hey!!’ shouted past Sunset as she grabbed him by the shoulder, but he didn’t turn around ‘You bumped into me!!’

‘So what?’ said past Invictus in his cold tone. They never realized how bad it was with him.

‘So what?!’ said Sunset ‘I’m in charge here and you’d better apologize to me!!’

Invictus turned around and screamed in rage ‘So write a fucking letter!!’

They were surprised by his outburst and his anger, however, human Twilight looked at Sunset and said ‘Were you really like that?’

‘Unfortunately.’ said Sunset as she crossed her arms and looked down in shame, not wanting to think about her past.

Past Sunset merely smirked and said ‘So, a tough guy are you? You may not realize it, but I run this school, and I always get what I want.’

He only smiled back and said ‘That’s where you’re wrong.’

‘Excuse me?!’ said past Sunset as she was feeling slightly insulted.

‘First of all,’ said past Invictus ‘You’re not in charge, that would be the principle. Second of all, and yet you failed to realize the rules of this world.’

‘Rules?’ chuckled past Sunset.

‘Yeah,’ he retorted ‘First rule when it comes to life, you can’t always get what you want. If you want something, it takes time and experience. And you work hard for it. You can’t always get shortcuts.’

Before past Sunset could say anything, he got into her face and said ‘But then again I wouldn’t expect you to understand, you’re still a bitter loner, a liar, a cheat and a coward, who only cares about herself.’

He then whispered to her ‘No wonder Princess Celestia ended things and kicked you out years ago.’

Many of them were surprised to hear that he knew Princess Celestia, even Sunset, for she hadn’t been listening well back then, for her anger blocked out everything else.

That made past Sunset angry, and she attempted to punch him in the face, only for him to grab her fist, she then smirked and said ‘Your mother must’ve been a really dumb broad for giving birth to an idiot like you.’

That, made him angry, so he ended up grabbing her head and jabbed her hard against the lockers.

‘Now you listen here.’ said past Invictus ‘I don’t care who you are and I don’t care why you’re here. But just because you want something doesn’t mean you have to break friendships apart. The people who become what they become is because they work hard for it, you on the other hand want shortcuts. So I’m warning you, if you ever try to hurt others just to get what you want, I will see to it that you will be put in a box in the ground. And if you don’t…’

He then leaned close to her, and to all their shock, his eyes were blood red and nearly looked like a demon, even Sunset was shocked to see that, as he spoke through a demonic voice ‘Then there will be hell to pay, and I don’t care if you’re Celestia’s daughter!!’

With one swift move, he jabbed her hard against the wall again, knocking her out cold, making her collapse onto the ground. However, as she was on the ground, her butt was still sticking in the air. Past Invictus then smirked and pulled out a phone.

‘I hope you don’t mind if I take a picture for something new.’ said past Invictus, and all of a sudden, he lifted her skirt, allowing him to get a good view as she held out his phone and said ‘Say cheese.’

He then took a picture of it, causing everyone to be shocked by what they saw. They slowly looked at him in shock, whilst he waved his hands and said ‘Don’t ask, it’s a…long story.'
He then grumbled 'Is it my fault she has an amazing ass.'
However, Sunset heard him, causing her to be surprised and blushed bright red and crossed her arms whilst looking down, feeling more awkward than ever.

'But that’s not the worst part.’ said Invictus as he also blushed.

‘What could be more worse than that?’ asked Applejack, clearly mad at what he did to their friend.

‘My heat kicked in.’ said Invictus.

They wondered what he meant, however, Twilight and Sunset immediately picked it up and were shocked by what he revealed. They saw past Invictus biting his bottom lip, and ended up lifting her up and took her to a nearby closet whilst he also took out what appeared to be a condom packet. He quickly closed the door, and within moments, they heard loud moaning, groaning and a ton of screaming, talking them all by shock by what they heard. A few moments later, it died out and Invictus walked out and straightened himself out.

‘Well that was fun.’ said Past Invictus as he walked away, whilst they all saw past Sunset panting with a wide smile as her tongue was still sticking out, but her panties were soaked from that experience.

They slowly looked at Invictus in shock, with him admitting ‘In case you wonder, I’m half human, half Equestrian.’

Their eyes, except for Twilight, widened their eyes in shock, with Sunset shouting ‘I knew it!! I knew you had Equestrian magic!!’

‘Yeah, I do okay.’ said Invictus ‘But the total difference was, I was born with it. Now can I please show you further what happened?’

They wanted to press further on, but they chose to listen.

With his magic, he was able to fast forward the whole event, after the Fall Formal, and past Rainbow Dash was busy practicing on her guitar, with past Invictus doing the same, as it appeared they were somewhat patched up.

‘You bought a guitar?’ asked Invictus.

‘You bet.’ said Rainbow ‘I can shred some sweet tunes with this.’

‘You know,’ said past Invictus ‘Principle Celestia is planning to do a showcase where all of the students will form their own bands and make their own music. You should totally form a band.’

Rainbow perked up and said ‘That’s a great idea!! I can ask my friends to be part of the band!!’

‘I was thinking you and I could…’ said past Invictus, but she already left as he said ‘Be part…of…’. He then got mad and crushed his guitar, which surprised the girls.

‘Wait,’ said Rarity ‘So you were the one who gave her the idea?’

‘And she just left you behind in the dust again?’ said Applejack.

‘I can’t believe she didn’t make you part of the band.’ said Fluttershy as she looked at him ‘You two loved to play music together.’

‘Yeah, used to.’ said Invictus as he crossed his arms.

Then it showed a while later, he was about to enter the room, until he heard them practicing. Which sounded pretty good. But as he watched in secret, he noticed that Sunset wasn’t part of it.

He pinched the bridge of his nose and said ‘Unbelievable, after everything she did to try and redeem herself, she still doesn’t want her to be part of the band. Some friend she is.’

They were surprised by his thoughts, with Fluttershy admitting ‘Actually, she wasn’t the only one.’ she then looked at Sunset and said ‘Sorry we didn’t make you part of the band the first few months you were trying to redeem yourself Sunset.’

‘Eh, it’s okay.’ said Sunset ‘I’m over it.’

They saw past Invictus continued watching as he heard Rainbow and the others talk.

‘Who cares,’ said past Rainbow Dash ‘It makes my band totally awesome.’

‘Your band?’ said past Applejack.

‘Duh,’ said past Rainbow Dash ‘It was my idea to start the Rainbooms, so we could be in the showcase.’

‘What…?’ said past Invictus, for she suddenly claimed it was her idea, but he was the one who suggested it, which surprised the others.

‘Wait,’ said human Twilight ‘So Rainbow Dash claimed it was her idea when it was Invictus who suggested it to her and she took credit for it?’

‘Man, she’s really a jerk.’ said Spike as he observed the whole thing.

They then saw past Flash in the room as past Rainbow said ‘Uh, we’re getting there. Rarity’s still coming in a little late on the second verse and Applejack’s bass solo could use a little work. They’ll get it together in time for the showcase.’

They saw past Invictus growl in anger as he banged his fist against the wall, leaving a dent, surprising them, but they noticed his eyes had blinked red for a split second, which surprised them. He walked away as he said ‘What a bitch.’

They were shocked what he called her behind her back. Then it showed how he fast forwarded, after Twilight came and went to a sleepover with her friends, with Invictus staying behind at the school, for he wanted to do some alone study time.

‘Well, what do we have here?’ said a familiar voice. They were shocked to see that it was none other than the Dazzlings.

He turned around and said ‘Can I help you?’

‘More like what you could do for us.’ said past Aria Blaze.

‘Let me guess,’ said past Invictus ‘You want me to be your personal slave for your so called world domination whilst eating tacos?’

‘Oooh,’ said past Sonata Dusk ‘He’s good.’

‘Go back to sleep Sonata.’ said past Aria.

‘How about you shut the fuck up.’ said past Invictus, which caused Aria to get angry, shown by the red anger in her face.

‘Sorry sweethearts,’ said past Invictus as he crossed his arms and said ‘It didn’t work out for you back in Equestria, and it sure as hell won’t work for you here.’

‘Oh don’t worry,’ said past Adagio with her smirk ‘We already have a plan in motion, they just won’t see that coming.’

Past Invictus suddenly groaned whilst holding his forehead, making him glow in the process, much to the others’ shock.

‘Uh, what are you…?’ asked Sunset as she looked at Invictus, however, they saw that he was covering his eyes and looking away whilst also feeling embarrassed.

‘Oh,’ said past Invictus as he smirked and looked like he was on fire ‘I got something that you won’t see coming?’

‘Oh?’ said the Dazzling.

Invictus instantly walked over and grabbed Adagio’s butt and pulled him to a strong passionate kiss, taking her by surprise. But soon enough, she melted in the kiss and hugged him, which surprised the Dazzlings, but shocked Twilight and the Rainbooms.

‘Huh,’ said past Aria as she looked with a flexed eyebrow ‘Didn’t see that coming?’

‘Aw,’ said past Sonata with a pout ‘I want some of that.’

And just like that, past Invictus snapped his fingers, creating two copies of himself, taking the rest of the Dazzlings by surprise, which caused the copies to go over to them and passionately kissed them too, which also took them by surprise as they embraced him too.

The sun began to rise the next morning over the school, with past Invictus walking out of the room and readjusting his clothes whilst saying ‘That was fun. We should do it again sometime, when you’re not planning to take over the world that is.’

As he walked away, they saw the Dazzlings were wrapped under a large blanket, still butt naked, and smiling widely, for it was the best experience they ever had.

The Rainbooms looked at Invictus in shock as Rarity said ‘You…you just…’

‘I’m not proud of it.’ said Invictus as he looked at them, but still blushed.

They fast forwarded to the part where Invictus could hear the Rainbooms arguing, no thanks to Rainbow for blaming Sunset for the one mistake, which caused him to walk away, but at the same time, he slammed his fist hard against a wall, leaving another hole, whilst walking past Wallflower, but he gave her a flower at the same time, which took her by surprise as she looked at Invictus. He looked back as he gave her a thumbs up and a smile, which she smiled back as she was happy to feel noticed, which surprised the others too.

However, later on after Trixie trapped them under the stage, which made him mad at first, but it showed that he was going to open the door to help them, but he suddenly turned it down and walked away, which shocked them, and at the same time, noticed Dragon Spike and Vinyl Scratch was also there.

As he walked, Dragon Spike said ‘Wait, aren’t you gonna help?’

‘Why bother,’ said past Invictus ‘The rainbow haired doofus is in there.’

‘Wait, Rainbow Dash?’ asked Spike ‘You know her? Is she a friend of yours.’

‘Former, friend.’ said past Invictus as he stopped and looked at Spike ‘She thinks the whole world revolves around her, she can get herself out.’

‘But what about the others?’ asked Dragon Spike ‘Don’t you care about them?’

They could see that past Invictus wanted to say something, but he just shed a tear for some reason as he looked down, which took them by surprise. They were silent at first, with dragon Spike wanting to say something, but Vinyl stopped him. They saw the look on her face as she nodded no.

‘Vinyl knew what was going on.’ said Invictus as he told the others ‘She saw how Rainbow kept ditching me and how she kept ignoring me. I figured what was the point, she would just abandon me anyway.’

They continued to look as past Invictus said ‘Spike,’ gaining the dragon dog’s attention ‘I know how much you love Twilight, and that you’re sometimes torn between being her son or her brother.’

Dragon Spike was a little surprised at first, but he looked back and said ‘The way her life is going to be, the life that will soon come for her, she’ll need you now more than ever. She may not always ask for help, nor would she want to. All you can do is be there for her. Help her become who she is meant to be. And it’ll work out. You just have to believe.’

They were surprised of the speech he gave Spike, whilst at the same time, he walked away.

Invictus suddenly turned around and didn’t want to look, making them notice. They fast forwarded to the part to where they fought the Dazzlings. They saw how Invictus was looking far away from the whole ordeal, but he looked dizzy for some reason. But when they saw what he was holding, they were shocked. For he was dizzy because he was drunk and he was drinking alcohol.

‘So you’re gonna win again with Rainbows, huh.’ said past Invictus as he scoffed ‘And once again it’s all about fucking her.’

He tossed the bottle away as it got smashed, making him walk away. Fast forward, Trixie was walking away from the stage, when she was suddenly stopped by Invictus.

‘What do you want?’ asked past Trixie ‘Trixie does not have any time for…’

And within an instant, he grabbed her by the neck and pinned her against the wall, taking them all by shock, with past Invictus shouting ‘Do you have any idea what you’ve done?!!’

Past Trixie struggled to breathe as she said ‘What did I do?’

He let her go and said ‘You trapped them in the trap door.’

‘Well of course I did,’ said past Trixie ‘Trixie and her band was cheated out of…’

‘They weren't cheated,’ said past Invictus ‘The only reason they joined the battle of the bands because the Dazzlings were going to take over the world.’

‘So what?’ said past Trixie.

‘They used you Trixie,’ said past Invictus ‘They used you so that they could take the magic for themselves.’

‘They didn’t deserve to be on stage.’ said past Trixie.

‘And speaking of cheating, how is that any different than what you and the others did on the first round?’ said past Invictus ‘And you trapped them in the trap door, they could’ve died.’

‘But they didn’t,’ said Trixie ‘And they still didn’t have the flair like Trixie.’

Trixie merely flipped her hair as she was boasting, making the others groan, for it was typical of her.

Past Invictus then stood near her as she kept her smirk, but boy was he angry. ‘You know what Trixie? You can act boastful and confident all you want, but to me you’ll always be that scared little girl who peed herself on stage.’

Past Trixie suddenly widened her eyes in shock by what he said, even the others, even though they don’t know why.

‘So congratulations, Pee-pee Lulamoon,’ said past Invictus ‘I hope nearly the world getting destroyed as well as your schoolmates was worth it.’

He walked away in anger whilst still in his drunken state. But as for Trixie, she still kept her look, she then suddenly shed tears and whimpered, as if a past traumatic childhood popped back up. She then threw her instrument away in rage and ran away, crying. Twilight and the others were shocked by what they saw, they even looked at Invictus, but he lowered his head in shame.

He fast forwarded to the one part that both he and Sunset dreaded…the events of Anon a miss. They saw the part where Sunset was left crying as her friends left her, which made them cringe at that, but also shocked both Twilight and her human counterpart when they hadn’t realized how much they had hurt her. They saw Invictus was still facing away, but they watched past Invictus watched from the corner. They could see that he felt sorry for Sunset.

He picked up his phone and looked through it, and muttered ‘There’s no way she could’ve done it, according to the video, it was posted at one in the morning.’

He then did what surprised them as they looked, he hacked into the website and looked through it. He looked further until he discovered the culprit, which was Apple Bloom’s username.

‘I didn’t know you could do that.’ said Pinkie Pie as she observed it.

‘Why didn’t we ask him sooner?’ said Rarity as she was just as shocked.

They then saw that he had managed to convince a few people that Sunset wasn’t the culprit. However, then came the part that Invictus had dreaded the most, so he ended up closing his eyes and shutting his eyes tightly, which made them notice. Then they showed him and Rainbow, talking in the music room.

‘I’m telling you she didn’t do it!!’ shouted past Invictus.

‘You’re taking her side?!!’ shouted past Rainbow Dash.

‘Will you just think about it?!!’ he shouted ‘Why would she do that?!! She’d never do this, after everything she did to prove she’s not that person anymore, you still didn’t believe her?!!’

‘The video came from her phone!!’ she shouted ‘She’s Anon a miss!!’

‘No she isn’t, and I got proof!!’ he countered ‘And didn’t you happen to think that there were still a ton of folks who still resented her, she was a bully to everyone, so didn’t you even considered to ask that someone else was involved?!!’

‘Typical!!’ shouted Rainbow ‘Siding with her after we got humiliated!! Don’t you remember that she drove us apart, or the fact that she wasn’t nice to you!!’

She then turned around with her arms crossed and said ‘And you wonder why we aren’t friends anymore.’

Past Invictus had widened his eyes in shock by what she said. He suddenly got really angry, and remembered of the same thing he told all of them.

‘Oh, oh, this is why we’re not friends anymore?!!!!’ shouted past Invictus as he got really angry ‘Because I made the mistake of wanting to help someone who was framed, I don’t think so!! We’re not friends because your ego kept getting out of hand and you ditched me because I wasn’t cool enough to hang out with, so you pretended to not even know me anymore, until you needed me to help you do your homework for you, because you were too lazy and stupid to do any of them yourself!!!’

Past Rainbow looked at him shocked by the last part of what he said to her as he said sternly through his teeth ‘No wonder you were failing miserably at your grades.’

‘How dare you!!’ shouted past Rainbow.

‘No, how dare you!!’ shouted past Invictus ‘You think the whole world revolves around you and you failed to even know the people you hurt around you!! I mean during the Battle of the Bands, you didn’t even invite Sunset to be part of your band because you didn’t trust her!! Then you kept ignoring Fluttershy who wanted you to sing her songs but you just kept out flat ignoring her, just like you ignored her when she wanted you to be part of the shelter, or the fact that Sunset saved her life before Gilda had a chance to beat Fluttershy and killed her pet rabbit!!!’

Everyone was shocked when they heard him say that.

‘I thought you two were friends!!’ he shouted ‘Cause not only did you flat out ignore her when she needed you, you complained about her not being brave enough to stand up for herself!! Because if this is how you treated her all these years, it’s no wonder she doesn’t have any confidence in herself, and they call you the loyal one!! Typical Rainbow Dash!! All for the glory and none of the work!!’

‘Excuse me?!!’ shouted Rainbow ‘I worked my butt off trying to get to where I am today!!’

‘No, who do you think convinced Coach Spitfire to give you a chance when she turned you down?!! Who did you think convinced every team in CHS to give you a chance when they didn’t trust you?!! That’s right, I did all that!!’

Again her friends were shocked.

‘But then what happened the moment you’re part of the team?!! You abandoned your own friends!!!’

‘I’d never ditch my friends!!’ she countered.

‘Oh really, like you haven’t been doing for the past year?!!’ past said past Invictus ‘Or the fact that you kept ditching me whenever I wanted us to hang out!! After we became friends I thought we would hang out!!! But sometimes I wonder why I even bother!!’

‘Yeah, well I do too!!’ shouted past Rainbow as she said the unexpected ‘Maybe I should’ve just dropped you that day, or maybe your dad could’ve taught you not to be so clumsy all the time!!’

From that moment, Past Invictus’ eyes widened in shock, as his whole world began to crumble that day, but none were more shocked than Twilight and the rest of the Rainbooms. They saw past Invictus lowering his head and slowly grasped his fists.

‘So…what you’re saying is…’ said past Invictus, with the sound of his voice nearly breaking, whilst he said ‘You should’ve left me to die that day on the bridge, is that it?’

Past Rainbow was shocked, for she realized too late by what she said. ‘No, I didn’t…’ she tried to rectify.

‘Well then, if that’s how you feel.’

He looked at her, with tears coming down his eyes, angrier than ever. And in a split second, he shouted ‘Then you have NO RIGHT TO WEAR THIS!!!’

He instantly grabbed something from her chest and tossed her hard against her guitar, causing it to break in two, which shocked the girls. Past Rainbow got up and was shocked to see her guitar was broke, but as she looked at him, they saw him holding the necklace he gave her, the one that symbolized their friendship. He took it off his and tossed them onto the ground, then stomped it hard, breaking it, which shocked them all again, even past Rainbow, the very thing that she wore since the day they met.

‘Well then…’ said past Invictus as he looked at her, with tears still coming down his eyes ‘I guess we really are through being friends.’

He began to walk away, until past Rainbow quickly got up and tried to stop him and said ‘Invictus, wait…’

But within a split second, he turned around and punched her in the face, making her collapse onto the ground, even the girls were horrified by what he did. But as Rainbow looked back, whilst holding her cheek, her eyes widened in shock as she saw that he was radiating Equestrian Magic whilst his eyes were red.

‘We. Are. Done.’ said past Invictus. He then turned around and walked straight towards the door. He stopped and looked back and said the unexpected. ‘Some friend you are. You care about your own sporting career than your own friends. Then you can go fuck yourself.’

Now all of them were shocked to hear this, whilst at the same time, he walked away, leaving Rainbow hurt and alone, shocked by what he said.

They saw him walking down from different hallways to the next, gripping his fists whilst he was literally steaming angry. He then walked into the gym, where there were tons of sporting equipment lying around. He stood there, and they watched him trembled, breathed heavily, shedding tears. Then finally, his eyes went red, and roared like a banshee.

Within mere moments, he grabbed everything and ended up tossing and breaking everything he could get his hands on, horrifying everyone when they saw him tearing up the place whilst he grunted and roared like a monstrous beast, unable to control his anger.

They suddenly heard a door opening, and they saw past Sunset, staring in shock as she was no scared out of her mind seeing him like this. A short while later, the entire gym was destroyed from Invictus’ rampage, then walked back outside, wobbly and trembling from his anger. But as he was halfway down the hall, he suddenly leaned against the wall and sat down, curled himself and ended up crying. And from out of nowhere, past Rarity came along and was shocked to see him in this state. She quickly went over to try and comfort him, and the only thing he could do was hug her back.

Fast forward again, they saw how it was about two days before Christmas Eve. However, what shocked them, no, horrified them, was when they saw past Invictus standing on the table and tied the noose around his neck whilst it showed he was holding a knife, and his wrists were cut all over and bleeding, and he was also drunk, again. Within a split second, he jumped and hung himself, but also breaking a glass bottle. This caught his mother’s attention, causing her to come into the room and was shocked to see what he was doing. She quickly cut him down, but as he was down, he was crying, loudly, causing the mother to wrap her arms around him as she leaned against the wall. The girls were horrified as they too were shedding tears.

Then shortly after Christmas, Stardust Horizon, Invictus’ mother, talked to Principle Celestia and Vice-Principle Luna about giving Invictus the help he needs. After hearing what happened, they agreed. They then saw how he was constantly under therapy and were trying to get the help he needed.

A year later, after the incident with Wallflower, Invictus walked down the hall, saddened. However, he had a spell on him that made him turn invisible if someone was close by. And walking by was the Rainbooms. He looked at saw Rainbow Dash, as if she didn’t have a care in the world, but he remembered the fight, and what he said. After she was gone, he turned visible, and continued to shed tears whilst walking away, the walk of a broken boy.

Within mere moments, Invictus made it evaporate, bringing them back to the present. They slowly looked at him in shock, whilst he was still shedding tears.

‘That’s what happened.’ said Invictus ‘That’s what happened between us. That’s why…I wasn’t the same after that. I lost her, because of me.’

He walked to a nearby bench and sat down, whilst he said ‘So go ahead, punish me. I don’t care anymore. I…’

But he instantly felt a hug, from none other than Fluttershy, who was sobbing and holding him tight, even the rest of the Rainbooms were shocked by what they witnessed.

‘Wow,’ muttered Twilight, then she whispered to Sunset and said ‘I’ve solved a lot of friendship problems with my friends, but this…I didn’t expect this. This is the biggest friendship problem I’ve ever witnessed.’

‘I know what you mean,’ whispered Sunset ‘We usually had to fix a few things that happened when others got their hands on Equestrian Magic, but this…I don’t know…’

‘Ah just can’t believe this.’ said Applejack, clearly angry ‘How can Rainbow be so insensitive?!’

‘And ditched you on your birthday!!’ said Pinkie Pie loudly.

‘And abandoning you after you supported her?!!’ said Rarity, clearly angry, but also crying, ruining her mascara.

‘And ditched you on your own birthday!!’ shouted Pinkie again.

‘And just ignored you when you needed a friend the most!!’ said human Twilight.

‘And ditching you on your birthday!!’ shouted Pinkie, but more loudly.

Sunset, however, tried to speak to him ‘How come you didn’t try to make things right with her?’

Invictus then said ‘You saw what happened. It’s not something you can get over.’

‘Look, she can be immature, insensitive and egotistical, yes,’ said Sunset ‘But that doesn’t give you an excuse to just punch her and throw her away.’

He then stood up and stood near her face to face whilst he said ‘And then what? She’ll never change. Maybe the both of us aren’t even meant to be friends.’

‘So you’d rather give up on trying to make things right with her?!’ shouted Sunset ‘Because you’re afraid?!’

‘Says the former bully who ran away from the only home she knew, turned her back on everything her mentor stood for, breaking friendships between people you don’t even know and risked exposing Equestria to this world and the neighboring dimensions, only to steal the element of magic and brought magic to this world in the first place that caused people to misuse them and hurt innocent people?!!’ shouted Invictus ‘As least my problems make sense!!’

The two kept staring at each other, until they looked down in guilt as the two said at the same time ‘Sorry, I…’

They then looked at one another again. Truly, they felt guilty over how they responded to one another. Given the fact that both of them came from different worlds and also had their share of mistakes, now they wish they really did know one another.

‘Sorry.’ they said once more, but with a calmed expression on their faces this time.

‘Well punch or not, she had that coming.’ said Spike, causing the girls to look at him shocked.

‘Spike?!’ said human Twilight.

‘Look, you all know what Rainbow Dash is like.’ said Spike as he reminded them ‘Every time whenever something happens, a big event or whatever, she always let’s her ego get out of hand. I mean, the Battle of the Bands, Anon a miss, and then that business with Juniper Montage? She ended up putting all of you in danger. She even got worst ever since you guys gained your powers.’

He walked over to Invictus and said ‘Ever since Rainbow saved him, he felt lucky, that he had a friend that cared about him, but whenever they wanted to hang out, she just ignored him, what kind of friend would do something like that?’

The girls lowered their heads, for deep down, Spike did have a point.

Fluttershy looked up from the group and said ‘We have to help him.’

‘But how?’ said Twilight ‘Like Spike said, Rainbow Dash is completely stubborn and she won’t listen to anyone.’

‘Then we’ll just have to try until she breaks.’ said Fluttershy with determination on her face.

‘Well how are we gonna bring her here?’ asked human Twilight.

Pinkie then smiled and pulled out her phone and said ‘I think I got it.’

At the same time, far away from the routes heading straight towards Manehattan, was the tour buss of the Wondercolts, who were going on their last stop for their soccer tour. And from within the buss, was a certain Rainbow haired girl, watching the view as she was enjoying the sights.

She suddenly heard her phone ring. When she looked at it, it was Pinkie Pie. She smiled and answered her phone.

‘Hey, Pinkie.’ said Rainbow the moment she answered it ‘How’s it going.’

‘Oh, we’re doing great Dashie.’ said Pinkie ‘Whatcha doing?’

‘Well my team and I are heading for Manehattan for our last game for the summer.’ said Rainbow ‘After that, I’ll be able to go and see some sights. My folks trust me enough for me to tour the place.’

‘Oh that’s great.’ said Pinkie ‘We’ve been thinking about coming over to visit.’

‘We?’ asked a confused Rainbow.

‘Oh, the rest of the girls and I were done with what we wanted to do,’ said Pinkie ‘So we decided to come and visit. And Princess Twilight’s here too.’

‘Whoa, no way, seriously?!’ said Rainbow Dash in excitement ‘We haven’t seen her in a long time.’

‘You’re right about that.’ said Pinkie. She then cleared her throat and said ‘And listen, whatever you do, don’t hang up, there’s someone who wants to talk to you and uh…please don’t get mad.’

‘Mad about what? And to who?’ asked a confused Rainbow.

‘Well…’ said Pinkie.

There was a bit of silence at first, which confused Rainbow. Until…

‘Rainbow?’ said a familiar voice.

Rainbow was a bit surprised to hear this voice at first, but then she suddenly got mad.

‘What do you want?’ said Rainbow, trying to contain her anger.

‘Listen,’ said Invictus ‘I know you don’t want to talk to me right now…’

‘You’re right, I don’t.’ said Rainbow ‘So why are you bothering?’

‘I…’

‘Look, we both already said our piece back before that one Christmas and we left at that.’ said Rainbow ‘So whatever you have to say, I don’t want to hear it.’

‘But…’

‘You hear me?!!’ shouted Rainbow ‘I don’t ever…!!!’

‘Fortem, please.’ said Invictus more loudly.

Rainbow paused in surprise, for she hadn’t heard that name in a long time.

‘I don’t want to go on like this anymore.’ said Invictus, whilst shedding a tear, but made sure that no one could see. ‘Can we just please talk? I know I did too much damage, but I can’t keep going on like this. Just talk. Please?’

Rainbow could hear from the sound of his voice that he was nearly breaking his voice, which indicated that he wanted to cry. She didn’t know how to respond to it, but suddenly, she felt something she hadn’t in a long time; guilt. Guilt from a past that she never wanted to think again.

‘I’ll uh…’ said Rainbow, not sure what to say ‘Wait for you near Neighagra falls. That’s where the buss will stop to take a break. See if you’ll get there in time.’

She hung up and slowly placed her phone down. She looked outside at the passing trees, and thought about it. The name. The name he hadn’t called her in years, something that she never bothered, but somehow missed the name too.

He handed the phone back to Pinkie Pie and said ‘She’s willing to talk.’

The others sighed at that as Twilight said ‘That’s good to hear.’

‘So where are they meeting us?’ asked Applejack.

‘At Neighagra falls.’ said Invictus ‘They’ll make a pit stop there.’

‘Well it’s a good thing we’re not far from here.’ said Rarity.

‘Then we’d better hurry.’ said Fluttershy ‘Coach Spitfire tends to get impatient when people take too long.’

They soon boarded their respected vehicles and headed straight for their destination.

At the same time, the Wondercolt bus was following its route, whilst they were also following heavy traffic over the bridge of the waterfall. However, what they didn’t see coming, was the moment the truck began to turn, one of its tires burst, causing it to swerve out of control. The moment the truck swerved, it crashed against another incoming truck, causing the trucks to collide and explode, causing everyone who was caught in it to stop. Thankfully, as all that happened, the tour bus was able to make it away in time, but as it was halfway from the crash, the tour bus swerved too, making it stop at the spot it could.

Rainbow was taken aback by what just happened, with the rest of the Wondercolt teams in a panic too. ‘Everyone get out, now!!’ shouted Spitfire.

At the same time, as the Rainbooms were driving, Invictus was worried about how he was going to talk to Rainbow Dash.

‘Are you okay?’ asked Twilight, gaining Invictus’ attention.

‘Just…wondering what I’m going to say to her.’

She placed her hand on his shoulder with a smile and said ‘It will work out. I promise.’

He ended up smiling at that, however, the moment he looked ahead, he was suddenly shocked as he looked ahead and said ‘Holy Celestia.’

When Twilight looked ahead, she was also shocked, for as they approached the bridge, many people were running away whilst some of the cars were on fire. Invictus immediately stopped, with the Rainbooms’ bus doing the same. They quickly climbed out and ran towards the danger. As the Wondercolts continued to run, Rainbow looked behind and was still shocked by what she saw.

‘Rainbow!!’ shouted the girls, gaining the athlete’s attention as she looked at them coming.

‘Girls!!’ said Rainbow as she ran towards them.

‘Darling, what happened?!!’ said Rarity.

‘A truck lost control and crashed into another one,’ said Rainbow ‘Now half of all the cars are on fire and everyone on the bridge is in danger!!’

‘We have to help them!!’ said Sunset.

‘Alright ladies, let’s light em up!!’ shouted Pinkie.

Within mere moments, the Rainbooms ponied up in their outfits and floated in the sky. As they did that, Sunset looked at Twilight and said ‘Twilight, you and Invictus try to help escort the people to safety, we’ll go over and see who else needs help.’

‘Alright, but be careful!!’ said Twilight.

As the Rainbooms were off, Twilight and Invictus immediately went from one person to the next, trying to help them up and escort them all to safety.

Rainbow Dash had dashed from car to car, trying to find anyone trapped inside of their cars, Applejack lifted a few heavy cars out of the way, allowing Sunset to arrive and pull them to safety.

Rarity used her diamond shields to douse the fires whilst Pinkie Pie used her exploding sprinkles to blow the car doors opened, allowing Fluttershy to pick up a handful of kids who were crying in fear whilst human Twilight would use her powers to move the broken cars out of the way so that the people can move to safety.

Rainbow grabbed a handful of people and zipped them away. Applejack ripped some car doors opened, allowing the people to quickly climb out and reach for safety. Rarity used her diamond shields to block the explosions just in case whilst Pinkie Pie used more of her sprinkles to douse a few fires along the way, with human Twilight lifting the broken cars out of the way. Fluttershy and Sunset continued to carry more people to safety, whilst Invictus and Twilight would continue to escort more people to safety.

Applejack saw that the fire was getting a lot worse as she shouted ‘We gotta get away from here, the fire’s spreading!!’

‘Come on, let’s go!!’ shouted Sunset.

The girls took what people they could from the one side of the bridge and the middle to the other. Rainbow wasn’t far behind. But the moment she followed, she failed to notice that one of the tanks had caught fire, causing it to explode, making her launch to the edge of the bridge whilst she bashed against a car and fell off of the bridge, until she suddenly powered down.

Thankfully, Rainbow was able to grab something from the top of the bridge before she fell. However, as she looked down, to her shock, her geode fell off of the side of the large waterfall. Without it, she couldn’t pony up and fly away. Now she was really in trouble. She hung onto the bridge for dear life as she was suddenly crying.

‘HEEEELLLLPP!!!’ shouted Rainbow ‘SOMEONE HELP MEE!!!’

As they were helping to evacuate the group, Invictus heard a cry for help. When he arrived at a perfect looking spot, he was shocked to see who was dangling from the bridge helplessly.

‘Fortem!!!’ shouted Invictus.

Invictus quickly ran towards Rainbow, desperately trying to reach her, to save her, the one person who saved him a long time ago. As he ran, he kept pushing the running people away from him, trying to reach her in time. Rainbow continued to hang on for dear life as she continued to cry for help. She then heard a voice call out to her.

‘Fortem!!’

She looked up and saw Invictus, running towards her.

‘Invictus, get out of here, it’s not safe!!!’ shouted Rainbow.

‘No, I’m not leaving you, not again!!!’ he shouted back.

He then saw that the object she was holding was about to break. The moment he was halfway, he saw a large cable wire, allowing him to pick it up and wrapped it around his left arm. As he was done, he jumped down straight to her.

At the same time, the object broke, causing Rainbow to scream as she fell. Within mere moments, Invictus had reached her in time and grabbed her by the wrist, saving her as they swung back. However, they were stuck, even though they were safe.

‘Are you crazy?!!’ shouted Rainbow ‘You could’ve gotten yourself killed!!’

‘I know that!!’ shouted Invictus ‘But I won’t do that!! I won’t leave you again!!’

As they continued to hang, Rainbow kept looking at him, and she saw him shedding tears.

‘I know what I did was wrong back then Rainbow.’ said Invictus as he began to shed a few tears. ‘I was a coward and a horrible friend. I should’ve done better. But because of the others, they helped me build up the courage to talk to you, tell you that I’m sorry, to tell you, how much I still love and care about you too.’

Rainbow was taken aback by how he was talking. However, unknown to them, the cable was slowly breaking, without any of them noticing, with Twilight, after she helped escorted many people to safety, saw the two of them hanging on for dear life.

‘I’m sorry I couldn’t have said anything before, I was too ashamed.’ said Invictus as the tears continued to fall ‘I missed our friendship and the times we hung out Rainbow. And I missed you too Rainbow, I am so sorry.’

Rainbow too began to shed tears, for his tears and his words were truly genuine, that he truly meant it. Just before they could say anything, they felt a tug. When they looked up, they saw the cable was about to snap.

‘Uh, how about we say what we want to say after we’re not in danger?’ said a worried Rainbow.

Invictus looked at the cable, then to Rainbow. Then he looked to the side, and there he saw Twilight, staring in shock and worry from the safety of the other side. He then knew what he had to do. He looked down, closed his eyes and said an enchantment, one that Rainbow didn’t hear. Invictus slowly looked at Rainbow as his eyes glowed blue, much to her surprise.

He said to her ‘You can only save those who want to be saved.’

Rainbow was surprised by what he just said and asked ‘What are you…?’

Invictus then said ‘I’ll see you on the other side.’

And with great strength, right as the cable snapped off, Invictus had tossed Rainbow Dash towards Twilight. Within moments, Rainbow landed safely as Twilight managed to catch her. But the two of them quickly looked back, and there they saw Invictus, looking at them, whilst she fell down to the abyss of the waterfall.

‘INVICTUS!!!’ shouted the two, which caused the rest of the Rainbooms to appear next to them as they saw him fell down to the watery abyss until he disappeared.

Invictus continued to fall, until he saw that he was close to the bottom. He quickly casted a spell that shielded himself, allowing him to be shielded from the impact the moment he crashed through the water.

As he was in the water, the current violently pushed him away, with him trying to maintain his momentum. But as he moved, he saw something that caught his eye; Rainbow Dash’s geode. He quickly grabbed it before it could get away. However, before he realized it, something hit him against his head hard, knocking him out cold, but still held onto Rainbow’s geode, not wanting to let it go, whilst he continued to float through the darkness of the water.

Chapter 10: Reconciliation and Conversations

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 11: Manehattan part 1

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait, was busy with another project.

Chapter 11: Manehattan part 1

After all of them had finished their routines of washing up, Twilight (whilst wearing a new outfit), Invictus and the Rainbooms decided to take a tour around the big city. Though it may not be on some of their bucket lists, they were here and they were going to enjoy their visit. Everyone walked down the streets, marveling at the city, to say that the city is amazing would be an understatement.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘The entire city resembles a lot to the Manehattan back in Equestria.’

‘Oh,’ said Rarity when she gained her attention ‘How does it look?’

‘Picture all of this,’ said Invictus as he motioned the entire city ‘But all of them pony sized.’

Fluttershy pictured it, began to squee with a smile and saw ‘Aw, how cute.’

Invictus pretended to have a heart attack and said ‘The cuteness. My one weakness.’

Fluttershy ended up being surprised and blushed when Invictus called her cute, but she ended up smiling and giggled at the same time. The rest of her friends also joined in from it.

‘So what else is similar between here and Equestria?’ asked Applejack.

‘Well, as you know,’ said Twilight ‘I took a lot of notes.’

‘Technically I took the notes for you because you were excited like a little schoolgirl on a good day.’

Twilight merely gave him a look whilst the others laughed, with Rainbow saying ‘That is so you Twilight.’

‘Our Twilight also happen to sometimes forget to take notes and get excited like a little schoolgirl.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘No I don’t!!’ said human Twilight our loud.

‘Uh, you kinda do Twilight.’ said Spike ‘And your parents, Cadance and Shining Armour can vouch on that.’

Human Twilight groaned a bit as she placed her hand on her forehead.

‘But if you want to know the difference,’ said Invictus as he looked at Rarity and said ‘Rarity, you work part time at Carousel Boutique, correct?’

‘I do, why?’ asked Rarity.

Invictus motioned Twilight to speak, which she smiled and said ‘In Equestria, the other you owns it.’

‘I do?!!’ said Rarity all excited.

‘Indeed you do.’ said Invictus ‘And because of the success of your business, you ended up opening a boutique in Canterlot, Equestria’s Capitol city, and one in Manehattan.’

‘I opened one here?!!’ said Rarity, even more excited.

‘You sure did.’ said Twilight ‘It’s called “Rarity 4 U”. We had a little trouble helping her open up the business, but after much determination and a lot of hard work, we were able to open the business.’

‘And the others added some great additions to it,’ said Invictus whilst he remembered the Mane 6 from his Equestria ‘Vinyl Scratch played music whilst they began to shop, whilst Blue Bobbin and Coco Pommel helped run your shop. Even the Raccoons were a lot of help.’

‘Wait,’ said Rarity as she was surprised by the last part ‘Did you say…Raccoons?’

‘They sure did.’ said Twilight ‘They even served some water for the ponies who attended. They’re even great at sorting things. Fluttershy gave me a picture to remember them by.’

She showed them the picture of the Raccoons wearing tuxedoes and work clothes as they helped the other Rarity out.

‘Awww.’ said the girls when they saw the Raccoons.

‘Okay, I’ll admit, that’s adorable.’ said Rainbow Dash.

‘So about our pony counterparts.’ asked Applejack ‘What else can y’all tell us about them?’

‘We’d be happy to tell you.’ said Twilight.

They walked around the corner, with Invictus starting.

‘In Equestria,’ said Invictus as he looked at Rainbow ‘The other you happens to be in charge of the Weather teams in Ponyville to make sure that their weather stays in line. But more importantly, you finally became a Wonderbolt, Equestria’s Elite Flying Team.’

‘Whoa, really?!’ said Rainbow in excitement, she then said ‘I always dreamed of being part of the flying team.’

‘She sure is.’ said Invictus ‘But uh…she had a problem with her nickname.’

‘Nickname?’ asked Rainbow.

‘As you don’t like being called Skittles,’ said Invictus ‘She doesn’t like being called Crash.’

‘Crash?’

‘Turned out she crashed into a garbage can by accident when she was a filly,’ said Twilight ‘And they bullied her with that nickname.’

‘Turned out,’ said Invictus ‘All Wonderbolts gain their nicknames after their disastrous attempt on their first day. You know all of your teams? In that world, all of them are members of the Wonderbolts, and Coach Spitfire happens to be the Captain there.’

‘Really?’ asked Rainbow ‘What were they?’

‘Well, from what I remember,’ said Twilight ‘Soarin’s called Clipper, because he accidentally clipped his wing against a flagpole on his first day.’

‘Ouch.’ said Rainbow.

‘Fleetfoot on the other hand is Flatfoot.’ said Invictus ‘She misjudged her landing and came right on top of Spitfire’s hoof.’

The others cringed at that, with Pinkie saying ‘What do they call Coach Spitfire.’

‘Well…’ said Invictus, causing him to whisper to them, causing them to widen their eyes in surprise.

‘Whoa.’ said Fluttershy.

‘Okay,’ said Sunset with a partial snicker ‘That’s so much worse than Rainbow’s.’

‘And…’ said Rainbow as she wondered something ‘Is Scootaloo…?’

They saw both Twilight and Invictus with sorrow faces.

‘About that,’ said Twilight ‘Scootaloo really wanted to fly more than anything alongside my Rainbow Dash. But…’

‘She was born with Avian Unireflexia.’ said Invictus ‘Meaning she would never fly, no matter how hard she tried. She even has really small wings.’

‘Oh, the poor dear.’ said Rarity, feeling sorry for Scootaloo’s counterpart.

‘And believe it or not, Rainbow Dash hated reading and Daring Do.’ said Invictus with a smirk, causing them to gasp.

‘What?!!’ shouted Rainbow Dash ‘Why would the other me hate Daring Do?!!’

‘Well,’ said Twilight as she remembered the conversation they had some time ago ‘She said that she “Don’t read.”, and that she’s a world class athlete, that reading’s for Eggheads. For reading is, in her own words, “Undeniably, Unquestionably, uncool”.’

Everyone stared in shock, even Rainbow Dash looked at them with her mouth agape whilst her eye was twitching.

‘But thankfully,’ said Invictus ‘She was so bored, she started to read a bit. Soon she began to be into it. But unfortunately, just as she was getting to the good part, the hospital staff told her to leave.’

‘Hospital?’ asked Fluttershy.

‘Turns out she was practicing her flying maneuvers,’ said Twilight ‘Until she lost control and crash landed hard onto the ground.’

They cringed at her accident, with Invictus saying ‘And she even tried to steal the book from the hospital.’

That stifled a laugh from some ‘But thankfully she accepted reading,’ said Twilight ‘I even let her borrow the entire series. She became a fan ever since.’

‘And get this,’ said Invictus as he looked at them ‘In Equestria, AK Yearling and Daring Do are the same pony.’

All of them were taken aback by this, with Rainbow shouting ‘What?!! They’re the same?!!’

‘Trust me, it was a shock to us too.’ said Twilight.

‘Wait,’ said Sunset as she looked at her fellow Rainbooms ‘You don’t think…?’

They all thought about it for a moment, but ended up smiling and said ‘Nah.’

‘Or is she?’ said Invictus with a smirk.

Then the Rainbooms ended up staring at him in both shock and surprise, with Invictus nearly wanting to laugh, same with Twilight.

‘The Applejack of my world is a part time owner of Sweet Apple Acres.’ said Twilight ‘She helps run things alongside her family. Although, her Granny Smith won’t trust her running the business anytime soon.’

‘What?’ said a confused Applejack.

Invictus looked at Applejack and asked ‘Did you happen to have lied to much when you were a little girl, your whole family ended up in the hospital?’

Applejack was taken by surprise about this, but slowly nodded. Twilight explained ‘My Applejack was young and she wanted to run the family business, unfortunately her brother kept talking too much before he became the strong silent type. And my Applejack ended up lying so much they ended up in the hospital.’, she then giggled and said ‘It was quite hilarious when she told us.’

‘Not to mention she even found out more about her family lineage.’ said Invictus, then looked at Applejack and said ‘You know about your mom Buttercup?’

‘Uh, yeah?’ said Applejack.

‘Her name’s actually Pear Butter.’ said Twilight ‘Meaning you’re half apple, half pear.’

Applejack was taken aback by this, and said ‘But…but…how…?’

‘It’s…not a pretty tale.’ said Invictus, remembering what the Applejack from the other Equestria told him ‘You see…’

One complicated recap later

‘And that’s what happened.’ said Invictus.

Applejack nearly fainted from the story, but they were able to help calm her down as she said ‘I…I can’t believe Grand Pear would just, up and left Ma like that. No wonder mah granny never told me, Big Mac or Apple Bloom about any of this.’

‘These things are never easy.’ said Twilight.

‘And it’s hard to know when it is a good time.’ said Invictus.

‘Still,’ said Applejack once she adjusted her hat ‘Once ah get back, ah need to have a long talk with her.’

‘That you should,’ said Invictus ‘But just take it slow and steady, she might not be willing to open up once you tell her.’

‘Ah’ll try.’ said Applejack.

‘Ooh, what about the other me?’ said Pinkie Pie as she appeared out of nowhere right between Twilight and Invictus.

‘Well,’ said Invictus from what he could remember ‘Pinkie helped Cranky Doodle reunite with the love of his life. Then she tried to babysit the Cake Twins.’

‘Cake Twins?’ asked the girls.

‘Oh,’ said Twilight when she perked up to that ‘Don’t both Mr. and Mrs. Cake have kids of their own yet?’

Applejack then thought out loud ‘Now that y’all mention it, they did start attending at Canterlot City Nursery Center.’

‘In Equestria,’ said Invictus ‘Pinkie tried to babysit both of them, until she realized just how much of a handful they really are.’

‘Oh, I bet they weren’t that bad.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘Uh,’ said Twilight ‘Did you ever try to babysit a baby Pegasus and baby Unicorn with unpredictable magical outbursts and random flying? They’re a nightmare to take care and aren’t really easy to take care of.’

‘Trust me, they really aren’t.’ said Invictus, but then he suddenly shuddered at the one thought and said ‘Then there’s the clone apocalypse.’

Even Twilight shuddered at that, gaining their attention, with human Twilight asking ‘What?’

Then they both looked at them, with Twilight saying ‘Imagine Pinkie Pie.’

‘But with like a hundred of her all over town going “Fun, fun, fun!!” all day.’ said Invictus.

Everyone thought about it, causing all of them to shudder at that. ‘I so don’t want that.’ said Rainbow ‘One Pinkie Pie is more than enough.’

‘That’s true.’ said Pinkie Pie ‘Only one Pony can bring smiles and that’s me.’

‘The other you joined with Cheese Sandwich to make Rainbow Dash’s birthday anniversary happen.’ said Invictus.

‘A what?’ asked Sunset.

‘From what she told me,’ said Twilight ‘On the day of her birthday, was the exact same day that she moved to Ponyville.’

‘You wouldn’t believe how wild and crazy it was.’ said Invictus ‘It was quite a lot of fun. But not as interesting as Pinkie’s PSSSD.’

‘Uh, what is it?’ whispered Rarity, which caused Pinkie to giggle, for she knew what it meant, with Rarity asking ‘What?’

‘Not Pssst, Rarity.’ said Invictus ‘PSSSD. Pie Sister Surprise Swap Day.’

‘Huh?’ said the Rainbooms, minus Pinkie Pie, in confusion.

‘Oh, that’s easy.’ said Pinkie Pie as she interrupted ‘It’s the same thing me and my siblings do. Every year, we set aside a special day to spend time with each other. One day is with my older sister Limestone, then my sister Maud, and then my younger sister Marble. I do separate trips with each one. We make it super fun by picking a different location every year. We see the sights all day, and then we swap gifts by sunset.’

‘Oh,’ said Rarity as she cooed ‘That’s the sweetest tradition you have ever come up with.’

‘We sure did.’ said Pinkie Pie ‘Maybe you girls should do the same thing with…’

She suddenly stopped, realizing that Rainbow doesn’t have any siblings and Fluttershy’s brother is currently…occupied. And Sunset doesn’t have a sibling either, as far as they could tell.

‘Oh right.’ said Pinkie Pie ‘Slight problem with that.’

‘No, it’s alright.’ said Fluttershy as she looked down ‘I don’t want to visit him anyway, not after what he did.’

‘And I like Scoots and all,’ said Rainbow as she rubbed the back of her head ‘But uh…it doesn’t feel the same.’

‘I know what you mean.’ said Sunset, then said from within her thoughts ‘I wish I could make amends with my brother.’

‘But from what my Pinkie Pie told me,’ said Twilight ‘Because of the fact that Rarity was such a big help, they decided to have a new tradition to have Rarity be part of it.’

‘Which they call PSSSDWR, Pie Sister Surprise Swap Day With Rarity.’ said Invictus.

‘Aw, how sweet.’ said Rarity.

‘Not as sweet as Maud’s roller skating trick,’ said Invictus ‘That girl really knows how to do a swan maneuver.’

They were a bit surprised at this, with Invictus saying ‘I’ve seen her skate twice. Once back at Equestria. And the other when she offered to teach me how to skate. But sometimes I question her whenever she goes to places.’

Pinkie then flexed an eyebrow and asked ‘What do you mean?’

‘Well, to quote Maud when she ate at that one restaurant here in Manehattan,’ said Invictus, until he suddenly shape shifted into Maud with her usual monotone facial expression and voice as he said ‘It’s only restaurant in the city with Nepheline cyanide in their bathroom tiles.’

Everyone stared at him in shock and their mouths agape whilst he shape shifted back to normal. He the rubbed the back of his head and said ‘My magic also allows me to shape shift into another’s appearance. For example.’

He suddenly shape shifted into Gilda, but with her in a frilly dress as he said through her voice ‘Oh, look at me, I’m a frilly little princess named Rose Petal.’

The moment when Fluttershy and Rainbow saw Gilda in the most ridiculous dress, they ended up laughing really hard at the sight of her in a dress like that, even Sunset laughed at that, however, the rest couldn’t help but stare at him shocked.

‘And it makes my butt look but.’ said Invictus through her voice whilst he showed off her butt, then ended up slapping it and said ‘Ooh, she has some nice gluts.’

Rarity ended up stuttering and out of embarrassment and then shouted ‘Invictus!!!’

He shape shifted back to normal and tried to defend himself as he said ‘Oh come on, you gotta admit, that was funny. Be glad I didn’t shape shift into you.’

He then snuck to her with a smirk and said ‘Unless you want me to…’

‘No!! No!!’ said Rarity, clearly still feeling embarrassed about it ‘We’ll stick to the Gilda thing.’

‘Too late.’ said Invictus as he shape shifted into her, but the outfit she wore the day Twilight met her, as he said in her voice ‘Oh, darling, I simply look fabulous.’

That made Rainbow Dash laugh at her hardest as she fell over, with Rarity now steaming mad ‘Invictus!!!’

However, she noticed Invictus looked at her, then himself, then her. He began to ponder something. After Rainbow had stopped laughing and got up, Invictus walked over to Rarity.

‘You know what,’ said Invictus with Rarity’s voice ‘Comparing this outfit and the outfit you’re wearing right now. I love that outfit much better, it really speaks to you.’

Rarity blinked in surprise as she said ‘It does?’

‘Well of course,’ said Invictus with Rarity’s voice as he said ‘You so have the hips and beautiful body to pull off an outfit like that.’

Rarity couldn’t help but blush whilst Invictus turned back to normal as she said ‘Oh, well um…thank you.’

Rarity ended up smiling whilst she blushed. For even though she was mad that he shape shifted into her, she couldn’t help but feel flattered over the compliment of the dress she’s wearing, as well as her body. Invictus cleared his throat and said ‘Fluttershy also has some interesting adventures.’

‘Really?’ said Fluttershy.

‘Oh yes,’ said Twilight ‘Back when a dragon wanted to take a hundred year nap near Ponyville, we had to wake it and send it away because his smoke was going to engulf all of Ponyville. At first Fluttershy was afraid to face the dragon.’

‘And Rainbow gave her a hard time too.’ said Invictus, which surprised all of them ‘For not only did that Rainbow Dash flat out ignore that Fluttershy when she tried to warn them about the dragon, she grumbled and complained about her all day. That Rainbow acted that Fluttershy was nothing but a burden when all of them know for a fact she knew her longer than any of them had. For if that was the way she treated her, it’s no wonder she doesn’t have any confidence in herself, and they called her the Element of Loyalty.’

‘Wow,’ said Rainbow ‘I know I can be a jerk but oh man, comparing to the two of us, she sounded like a bigger pain than I did.’

‘Oh she is.’ said Twilight as she rolled her eyes ‘But no matter how many times we try to help or help her change her ways, she still doesn’t want to listen.’

‘There was even the part where that Fluttershy wanted to learn how to be assertive, but that turned into a disaster.’

‘Huh, how…?’ asked Sunset.

‘Iron Will.’ said Twilight and Invictus.

Half of them groaned, knowing full well who he is.

‘She even helped Rainbow Dash choose a pet.’ said Twilight.

‘Whoa, she helped her pick Tank?’ said Rainbow.

‘Yes and no.’ said Invictus ‘That Rainbow Dash was too stubborn to have tank as a pet because she didn’t want a pet that would slow her down. But in the end, Tank helped her in a tight situation. In the end she chose the tortoise, she even attached a miniature propeller on top of it so that it could fly.’

‘Whoa, cool.’ said Rainbow.

‘Anyway, from Fluttershy,’ said Invictus ‘She even befriended a Chaos being named Discord. She was really brave to give him a chance.’

‘That’s our Fluttershy.’ said Pinkie Pie as she lightly elbowed their Fluttershy, which she blushed and smiled at the same time.

‘But do not let us get started when she got turned into a bat.’ said Invictus.

‘A bat?’ said the girls.

‘You’re not gonna believe this,’ said Twilight ‘But whilst we were trying to get rid of the vampire fruit bats from the Apple Farm, I accidentally affected Fluttershy, causing her to turn into a vampire bat pony, with our Pinkie calling her Flutter Bat.’

‘She sounds scary.’ said Fluttershy.

‘But you have to admit, she looked kinda cute with the fangs and red eyes and all.’ said Invictus, causing them to look at him with flexed eyebrows as he said ‘Well she did.’

‘But she also came through for Sweet Feather Sanctuary.’ said Twilight.

‘She what?’ asked Invictus, with the others also wondering.

‘Oh right, you guys didn’t know.’ said Twilight as she realized it. She then looked at the others and said ‘My Fluttershy was able to make a place where all of the animals would come together. She called it Sweet Feather Sanctuary. It’s kind of like an animal shelter.’

Fluttershy was surprised by this as she said ‘I…the other me…created an animal shelter?’

‘She sure did.’ said Twilight. She then suddenly recalled what Invictus told her, then turned to him and said ‘Oh, right. Tell her what you told me.’

‘Oh, right.’ said Invictus.

‘Tell me what?’ said Fluttershy as she was curious what he wanted to talk about

He turned to her and said ‘You remember the White Tail Nature Reserve?’

‘Oh, I do.’ said Fluttershy ‘Why do you ask?’

‘Your great grandmother Posy Shy founded and was the exact owner of the place.’ said Invictus.

Fluttershy was greatly surprised, as was the Rainbooms.

‘Her great grandmother?!’ said Rarity.

‘Are y’all sure?’ said Applejack.

‘She sure did.’ said Twilight ‘But she and her husband had a divorce and took the kids with him, so he didn’t tell them, but it turned out she never stopped trying to reach out to them.’

‘My dad’s dad was a lawyer back at the day when he was starting out.’ said Invictus ‘He met Posy Shy back at the day. They even made a will that’s still under lock and key, which they even track down her family members. And seeing that you’re the only heir, the will said that once you graduate and you reach out to them, you’d be the proud owner of White Tail Wood Nature Reserve.’

Fluttershy’s eyes widened like dinner plates, not believing what she was hearing. She was quiet for a few moments, with her friends noticing.

‘Uh, Fluttershy?’ said Rainbow as she waved her hand in front of her ‘You okay?’

And in three, two, one, Fluttershy screeched in joy, which caused many to hold their ears within a five hundred mile radius. Fluttershy ended up grabbing Invictus as she violently shook him with her biggest smile.

‘I get to be the proud owner of that place?!!’ shouted Fluttershy ‘This is incredible!!’

She ended up dropping Invictus as she danced around in joy, which surprised her friends. Invictus sat up whilst groaning in pain because of Fluttershy’s excitement. Twilight knelt over with a smirk.

‘So,’ said Twilight ‘What did we learn?’

‘Don’t tell Fluttershy something that would make her that overexcited.’ said Invictus.

‘Good boy.’ said Twilight as she helped him up.

‘Me, the owner of the Nature Reserve.’ said Fluttershy in her cheery tone ‘It’ll be a dream come true!!’

Rolling his eyes at her display, Invictus walked over and rubbed her shoulders a bit in order to calm her down ‘Calm down Flutters. Sheesh, you’re more excited than Rainbow Dash when the last Daring Do book came out.’

‘I did?’ said Rainbow, which Applejack reminded her on that one book release, which made her blush and giggle sheepishly at that ‘Oh yeah, I did.’

‘Now then, what are we going to do first?’ said Sunset Shimmer.

‘How about this.’ said Invictus as he made them an offer. ‘Seeing that it’s already eight o clock. A bit early but also enough time. We each get to do something for an hour and a half. That way, we’ll be able to do something the other wants. And then by tonight, we’ll be going out for dinner. My treat.’

They were surprised by the offer.

‘Oh, darling, we couldn’t possibly…’ said Rarity, wanting to change the subject.

‘Let’s just say it’s my way of saying thanks for being my friend.’ said Invictus as he smiled ‘For giving me a chance. And for helping me fix my friendships along the way. And it’s my way of showing I care.’

They were surprised by his touching words, with Invictus then saying ‘That and I know most of you don’t want to say no to free food.’

Pinkie then giggled and said ‘That’s true. I never say no to free food. Same with Rainbow, Fluttershy, Applejack and Sunset.’

‘Well,’ said Twilight ‘If you insist. I suppose it’s fine.’

‘Alright!!’ said Rainbow Dash ‘So, what’ll we do first?’

Invictus checked his watch and said ‘Well the other places won’t be open for an hour and an hour and a half, so luckily the petting zoo is opened.’

He looked at his certain shy friend and said ‘So congratulations Flutters. We get to do your thing first.’

‘Yay.’ said Fluttershy with her usual quiet tone, which he couldn’t help but smile whilst nodding his head, for she really is adorable.

They arrived at the Manehattan petting zoo, where all the animals were already up and about and the kids were already interacting with them. Fluttershy seemed to be having a good time petting most of the animals. Rarity didn’t want to pet any animals because she was fussy as usual, but forced herself to pet a horse. At first she wanted to quickly go wash her hands, until Invictus offered her some hand sanitizers and wet wipes. She smiled and accepted them whilst cleaning her hands.

Human Twilight and Spike were being kind to the ducks and ducklings, even Spike enjoyed giving the baby chicks a ride on his back. Rainbow Dash petted a few turtles because they reminded her of her pet tank.

‘Say, how’s Tank doing?’ said Invictus as he remembered the turtle ‘I hope he’s doing well.’

‘Oh, he’s doing fine at home.’ said Rainbow whilst she petted them ‘He was bummed that he couldn’t come along. Coach Spitfire had the whole no pets allowed thing.’

‘Yeah, he would’ve loved it here.’ said Invictus.

Pinkie Pie waved to a handful of baby gators, and they seem to like her, which was weird because she doesn’t have a pet gator, just a doll.

Applejack was busy petting a pig because they reminded her of her fellow swine back at home. Sunset and Twilight were busy petting a horse, which the horse seems to enjoy.

‘I see he likes you two.’ said Invictus.

‘Looks like it.’ said Sunset.

‘They’re just so adorable.’ said Twilight.

‘Yeah, at least they don’t “Neigh” about it.’ said Invictus, causing Twilight and Sunset to slowly look at him with flexed eyebrows, with him sheepishly saying ‘Yeah, you’re right, it was bad.’

Even the Horse blew raspberries about it.

Rainbow walked over to a Llama and petted it whilst saying ‘Hey, check this freaky hairy horse out.’

‘Rainbow Dash.’ scolded Fluttershy ‘That’s a Llama, not a hairy horse.’

‘Eh, still looks hairy to me.’ said Rainbow with a shrug, then muttered under her breath ‘And ugly.’

Unfortunately for her, the Llama overheard her and ended up spitting in her face, which surprised Rainbow after the massive spit wave she got. She growled in anger over it. Invictus took notice of this. He ended up smirking and had an idea. He walked over to a nearby fountain.

‘Oh Rainbow Dash,’ said Fluttershy as she used a towel she kept in handy for just in case to wipe off the spit from her face ‘You shouldn’t do that. When a Llama gets angry, they always do that.’

‘You don’t say.’ said Rainbow, until she saw Invictus sipping in water from the fountain, then asked ‘What is he doing?’

Invictus then walked over to the Llama with his mouth filled with water. The girls watched him walk over to the Llama. The Llama was curious over what Invictus was planning. That was, until he spat the water all over the Llama’s face, which surprised the girls, even the Llama.

‘When Invictus angry when Llama spits on friends, he always does so.’ said Invictus whilst he dusted his hands and wiped his mouth.

Rainbow couldn’t help but laugh out loud whilst Fluttershy pouted, that was, until Invictus slipped and fell into a crocodile pit, which shocked them as they ran over. He stood up and said ‘I’m okay.’

That was, until an crocodile came from behind, which shocked the girls as Spike shouted ‘Behind you!!’

Invictus turned around and saw the crocodile, allowing him to quickly jump out of the way before the gator could chomp on him.

‘Oh, you wanna play rough, eh you overstuffed handbag?’ said Invictus whilst he rolled up his sleeves.

He grabbed the crocodile by the mouth before it could respond, lifted it up and ended up wrestling it, which surprised the girls.

‘Huh,’ said Applejack as she leaned forward ‘Ah didn’t know he knew how to wrestle, let alone a crocodile.’

‘Yeah, me neither.’ said Pinkie as she and the others watched the display.

Within moments, Invictus had it pinned on the ground on its back, with his legs wrapped around it, with the Crocodile struggling to get back up. As the crocodile struggled to get up, Invictus ended up rubbing its belly whilst humming a lullaby. Within moments, the crocodile fell as sleep, which surprised the girls.

‘Goodness,’ said Rarity ‘I didn’t know crocodiles fall asleep whilst giving it a belly rub.’

‘Crocodiles tend to easily fall asleep whenever their bellies are rubbed.’ said human Twilight whilst she looked at the display.

‘Crocodiles love it when others give them belly rubs.’ said Fluttershy before she let out a giggle ‘Helps them sleep better at night.’

After he was done, the girls applauded him whilst clapping their hands.

‘Nice work Invictus,’ said Twilight ‘Didn’t know you could do that.’

‘There’s a lot you don’t know about me.’ said Invictus before he looked at the Crocodile and said ‘Sleep tight young fella.’

But as he made his way to the side of the wall to climb up, he made a mistake on stepping onto the crocodile’s belly, waking it up and getting back up, shocking the girls.

‘Ooh,’ said Rainbow as she cringed ‘Big mistake.’

The crocodile ended up biting Invictus in the butt and ended up wrestling him. The Crocodile ended up pinning Invictus onto the ground with its legs wrapped around him whilst Invictus struggled to get back up. And in a surprise conclusion, the crocodile ended up rubbing Invictus’ belly and humming a lullaby, making him fall asleep. This surprised the girls even greater.

Rainbow ended up resting on her right hand whilst her elbow was on the concrete wall, whilst she flexed an eyebrow and said ‘Now that’s something you don’t see every day.’

The crocodile walked a bit forward, then looked at Invictus. And instead of eating him, the crocodile used its tail to lift him up and swat him right out of its pit, surprising the girls as they quickly ran towards him.

He ended up crashing near a florist, who happens to be selling flowers, which surprised her, whilst he slowly sat up and said in a groggy tone ‘Eight roses and a bag of doggy treats please.’

The girls soon made it to him, whilst they saw he walked up to them whilst he was dizzy in the process.

‘Uh, you okay there Sugarcube?’ asked Applejack.

‘I am,’ said Invictus ‘Because I gave you girls these.’

He handed them a rose each, which surprised them as they accepted it one by one, whilst he handed Spike a bag of doggy treats, which he smiled and accepted them. Invictus cleared his head whilst shaking it, then said ‘Eight roses for all of you because all of you are awesome.’

The girls couldn’t help but blush at his kindness, even Fluttershy smiled and giggled at that. He then clasped his hands together and said ‘So, where to next?’

‘Oh, my turn.’ said Rarity, then she said ‘It’s shopping time.’

Some rolled their eyes, for it was typical Rarity.

Soon enough, they arrived at the mall, where Rarity was eager to try out some new designs.

‘Oh, I simply cannot wait to try something new.’ said Rarity as she got excited.

‘Ugh,’ said Rainbow as she rolled her eyes ‘You try something new all the time Rarity.’

‘And yet you’re wearing her designs.’ said Invictus as he gestured her clothing, which she noticed as he said ‘I seem to remember a certain someone who kept wearing bicycle shorts and a skirt every day.’

Rainbow rolled her eyes at that and said ‘Okay, you have a point. But still.’

‘There’s nothing wrong to show off your feminine side Rainbow, you of all people should know that.’ said Invictus.

Rainbow couldn’t help but smirk and said ‘This coming from a guy who didn’t like to style his hair with hair gel and was forced to wear a monkey suit?’

‘First of, that was back in sixth grade,’ said Invictus ‘Second, it was picture day and I wore braces that day before they removed it.’

‘Y’all used to wear braces?’ said Applejack.

‘Not something I like.’ said Invictus as he had a deadpanned expression ‘And my stupid braces kept short circuiting every time whenever I passed something electronic.’

He then rolled his eyes and said ‘And Ms. Harshwinny still wouldn’t forgive me for it.’

Sunset looked at him with a flexed eyebrow and said ‘What did you do?’

‘Well, uh…’ said Invictus, until he grumbled and mumbled stuff at the same time.

‘I’m sorry what?’ said human Twilight.

Having no choice, he huddled the girls together and said ‘My braces made her boobs and butt grow a little bigger.’

Everyone stared at him with their mouths agape, with Fluttershy saying ‘So that’s why Mr. Cranky Doodle wouldn’t stop ogling her.’

After the huddle, he said ‘I didn’t do it on purpose. I used magic to help make my teeth better because I was so sick of the braces. How the heck was I supposed to know it was going to happen.’

‘You what?’ said Twilight, then she was face to face with him and said ‘That was reckless.’

‘It was in the sixth grade.’ said Invictus in defense, then he mumbled ‘I still think she looks better that way anyway.’

They were then once more surprised, with Rarity saying ‘Well, you were the one responsible for her getting married.’

‘Really?’ said Invictus, for this was news to him.

‘Oh of course, I was there.’ said Rarity before she giggled, remembering like it was yesterday.

(Flashback)

Rarity was walking down the hall, on her way to class.

‘About a month after the uh, incident you had. I saw Miss Harshwinny walking down the hall. I think she was very embarrassed over what happened to her figure and she didn’t realize it.’

Rarity saw Ms. Harshwinny walk down the hall, whilst having a flustered look on her face, not comfortable of how the men were staring at her, especially that her butt and breasts were now very snug underneath her dress whilst most of the male teachers couldn’t stop but stare at her.

‘Then one day, she met someone.’

Ms. Harshwinny accidentally bumped into someone, and whilst they were holding onto one another, she felt a bit more flustered.

‘I’ve never seen her stare at any man like that before. I think she had a crush on him from the sidelines. I think his name was Intellect Wisdom.’

‘Intellect Wisdom?’ said human Twilight ‘As in the Superintendant of all the schools in Canterlot City?’

‘Indeed.’ said Rarity as she giggled again ‘But he also couldn’t stop staring at her.’

Rarity saw as Ms. Harshwinny walked away, she noticed how Intellect Wisdom was staring at her, and noticed how her hips were swaying, which made him flustered as he noticed her body.

‘He also fell head over heels for her. Though I was a bit worried, considering he kept staring at parts of her body.’

Another month later, Rarity was sitting outside doing her homework whilst she saw Ms. Harshwinny walked to her car, until Intellect Wisdom walked up and talked to her. She had the same expression, but they just kept talking. Before Rarity realized it, Intellect and Ms. Harshwinny kissed, taking her by surprise.

‘Then a month later, whilst I was doing my homework, I saw Ms. Harshwinny walk towards her car until Intellect walked up to her. They kept talking, and before I knew it, the two of them kissed.’

Than another month passed, and whilst Rarity left Ms. Harshwinny’s class, she caught a glimpse on her face, and noticed that she was smiling.

‘Though she kept her expression,’ said Rarity ‘I saw that she was secretly smiling, not wanting students to see her. I think he left a good impression on her.’

(Present)

They were surprised how much Ms. Harshwinny’s life had been turned around whilst Rarity squealed.

‘And a year later, the two of them got married.’ said Rarity, barely being able to keep in her excitement.

‘Huh,’ said Rainbow ‘No wonder she sometimes gave me some slack whenever I was sometimes late for gym. She’s always grumpy and threatened me with detention whenever I was late.’

‘And that’s not the best part.’ said Rarity, trying to contain her excitement.

‘What’s more exciting than that?’ said Fluttershy.

‘A few months before summer started…’ said Rarity, still containing her excitement, then squealed ‘She got pregnant.’

The girls got excited as they were happy for their teacher. ‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she was surprised ‘Good for her.’

‘Wow,’ said Invictus as he was surprised ‘To think, it was because of…’

He then remembered, he knew Ms. Harshwinny knew that he was responsible for his predicament, but for some strange reason, after he kept holding him in class, she was trying to find the courage to thank him. Then shortly before summer vacation started, she walked up to him and whispered in his ear “Thank you,” kissing him in the cheek, which surprised him greatly.

‘Wow.’ said Invictus as he folded his arms and looked a bit in the air ‘Instead of being mad at me…she was actually trying to thank me. If it weren't for that accident, she wouldn’t be married. I did something right for once.’

‘For once?’ said a voice.

Invictus looked and the girls looked at him as they noticed something off when he mentioned it.

‘Okay, another secret, but an accidental one,’ said Invictus. He cleared his throat and said ‘I uh…was the reason Mr. Cranky Doodle got bald in the first place.’

The girls were partially surprised and curious at the same time. Until the Rainbooms widened their eyes and looked at one another as Sunset said ‘I thought his hair looked different.’

‘Yeah, and it turned out that it was a wig.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘Okay, enough talk,’ said Rarity as she pointed towards the nearest store that caught her eye whilst she said ‘Paradise awaits.’

‘Only you’d think that a clothing store is paradise Rarity.’ said Rainbow Dash whilst rolling her eyes.

‘This coming from a girl who once complained that when she was ten, one of the jeans made her butt looked flat?’ smirked Invictus, then said ‘And then one day before the showcase started, I thought it looked very cute whilst you try so hard to hide it underneath the skirt.’

Rainbow had a surprise look on her face, blushed bright red and was so embarrassed, she looked at him and shouted ‘Y-You idiot!! Why would you think that’d made me feel better?!!’

Rainbow ended up hitting Invictus’ back with her fists whilst the Rainbooms laughed at her reddened face, even Twilight thought that was funny. Soon enough, everyone was in the store, trying on certain outfits that really matched their personalities.

Rarity tried certain outfits that made her look like a movie star, a fashion model and a bikini model. The girls, even Rainbow liked it. Invictus liked them and gave a thumbs up for it, which Rarity appreciated the moral support.

Fluttershy tried on outfits that fit more her personality. One that looked like a pretty vet, one that looked like a safari outfit, then one dress that Invictus remembered she was wearing whilst she was singing to herself. The girls thought she looked amazing, even Invictus blushed at her outfit, which Fluttershy did too when she saw the look on his face.

Pinkie Pie was trying on outfits that nearly resembled to candy themed outfits and her kooky personality. She tried on an outfit that made her look like a baker, then like a pirate, then a dress that made her look like something from Songbird Serenade’s collection. The girls cheered for her, as did Invictus. That was however, until she randomly got out of the curtain and she was naked, making the girls gasp in shock whilst Invictus quickly covering his eyes, whilst Rarity quickly dashed towards her prismatic friend and made sure nobody saw her.

Applejack tried on outfits that matched her farmer style personality. She tried on an outfit that made her look like a country singer whilst holding a guitar. Then she began to wear an outfit that made her look like a proper Western, then finally, wore an outfit that made her look like a Texan Ranger. The girls cheered for that, even Invictus, for those outfits looked really great on her, whilst Rarity kept on cringing at that, not comfortable that Applejack wears the same outfits all the time.

Sunset Shimmer tried on outfits that screamed her personality out loud. She tried on an outfit that makes her look like a motorcycle club member. Then she tried on an outfit that was twice as better as her camp Everfree outfit, then she tried on a new swimsuit. She then tried on an outfit that almost looked like the one she wore from the Friendship Games’ welcoming committee, but it also had a bit more of a tropical flare. The girls cheered for her, even Invictus liked it. That was, until she walked out in a bikini, which nearly made him pass out when he saw how hot she looked. Sunset however, noticed the look on his face, whilst also remembering what he said about her posterior, which made her blush and cross her arms whilst looking away, trying not to remember the embarrassing comment.

Human Twilight wore outfits that matched her scientific personality. She wore a different kind of lab coat, but with a shirt that had her mark on it, whilst she had a stylish ponytail. The next outfit she wore resembled that of a botanist from the great outdoors, whilst she also began to wear a different outfit that nearly resembled that to her outfit from when she first met Rosetta Nebula.

Twilight tried on outfits that resembled more to what a Princess should wear, considering she is one. She first outfit she was wearing resembled that to a beautiful dress. The next was from when she was wearing the outfit that she wore during the times she and her friends sang the song “Shake your tail”, whilst she later tried on an outfit that some would say make her look like a goddess, which the girls greatly approve, even Invictus.

Rainbow tried on athletic outfits that matched her style. She wore an outfit that made her part of a jogging team, but with more stylish decoration. Then she tried on an outfit that was made for motocross riding. Then an outfit that was for an International soccer’s outfit. However, what she wore next took them all by surprise. She was wearing a blue dress, whilst the lower part was a pinkish skirt that only reached above her knees whilst she was wearing stylish sandals. The girls were amazed by the outfit, even Invictus liked it as he nodded in improvement. Truth be told, she only dressed like this because she secretly wanted to impress Invictus, but she still kept her blush and smiled.

Spike on the other hand tried on outfits that would make any puppy look adorable, which the girls couldn’t help but fawn over and take pictures, much to his displeasure as he said ‘Why me?’

However, whilst they continued to choose more outfits, Invictus snuck around and took various things and added some more makeup in secret without them noticing, whilst also placing what appeared to be grease on the ground, then placed some nails on the ground for good measure

‘Pssst, hey, hey girls.’ said a voice, causing the girls to look at the direction.

Within an instant, Invictus popped out, wearing an ugly polka dot dress, combat boots, a funny looking scarf, a large wig and the craziest makeup on anyone’s face as he shouted ‘TADAAAAAA!!!’

Some widened their eyes in surprise, some gasped, and Rarity let out a big gasp as she dropped her outfits whilst her right eye was twitching. When all of a sudden, he began to chant.

Tra-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la

He then stomped like a crazy person from one part of the store to the other.

Tra-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la

He then did the same routine back whilst still keeping that goofy face.

As he continued, the Rainbooms were greatly surprised at first over his crazy antics. Then before they knew it, they found themselves snickering, covering their mouths, barely being able to hold in their laughter, even Rarity had a hard time controlling herself. He suddenly swung his hips around.

Cha-cha-cha!!

He went sideways and did the same routine as he swung his hips around.

Cha-cha-cha!!

When all of a sudden, the moment he reached the grease, and he ended up slipping and sliding and slipped on his butt whilst his combat boots flew away from his feet. Until he reached the end and stepped on the nails whilst he flailed and wailed and moaned in pain at the same time, but thankfully the nails didn’t get stuck on his feet. The moment he was on the other side, he moved looked at the girls, whilst he moved his hips to the right, placed both his fists on his waist, whilst giving the most silliest and grumpiest facial expression he could muster, which got the girls snickering even louder.

He did the same thing as he walked back and secretly dropped a banana peel, but on the nails again, and slipped on the grease like a total idiot. Then suddenly, he realized something and noticed he forgot his hat, then he ended up doing the same thing like he did earlier on the grease, then on the nails. The moment he stepped on a banana peel, he slipped and fell onto a large pile of clothing that was placed there by him just in case. He was suddenly placed under the pile of clothing, and instantly popped out whilst having a mime makeup on his face.

‘Good evening, friends!!!’ sang Invictus in a goofy tone.

Within a split second, no longer being able to contain themselves, Twilight, Spike and the Rainbooms ended up laughing out loud, for it was the most funniest high jinks they have ever seen, even though Rarity would’ve thrown a hissy fit about it, she couldn’t contain herself as she ended up laughing over it too, even Spike thought it was funny as he was on his back.

Invictus then stood up, was back in normal clothing and removed the wig and makeup, whilst saying ‘Thank you, thank you very much.’

Rainbow leaned against him as she held onto his shoulder whilst wiping a tear away as she said ‘Oh man, now that was funny!!’

‘I’ll say,’ said Pinkie Pie as she tried to recollect her breath after she laughed really hard ‘I never realized you had such a funny bone!!’

Rarity then walked over to him, after recollecting herself, spoke to him and said ‘Thank you for the display darling. But uh…ahem, don’t you think that you might have caused a scene here?’

‘Sorry about that.’ said Invictus, but as he looked at the outfits, he suddenly thought of something, he then smiled and said ‘Can I try some outfits on too?’

The girls were a bit surprised by his gesture as Sunset said ‘Are you sure about this?’

‘Oh, believe me,’ said Invictus with a smirk as he pointed at himself with his thumb and said ‘I can make any outfit look good on me.’

‘You do?’ asked Fluttershy.

‘Yeah, watch.’ said Invictus as he instantly darted all around, finding what he could. He then darted back to the changing area, but then popped his head through a curtain as he said ‘Watch and be amazed.’, before he popped back in.

Invictus came out and was wearing an outfit that nearly resembled Rarity’s style. He was wearing black shoes, black pants, black long sleeved coat with a light grey shirt, whilst his hair was combed neatly. Rarity liked the outfit as her eyes suddenly shined like stars.

He then began to wear an outfit that made him look like an explorer, mixed with safari as well as a backpack with what appeared to be medical aid for animals. Fluttershy nearly made a squee sound when she saw him in that outfit.

He then came out wearing what appeared to be a chef’s outfit whilst he was holding what appeared to be a cupcake platter, which made Pinkie Pie squeal in excitement, but she was more excited for the cupcakes, causing her to run towards Invictus, which made him freak out and ran away whilst Pinkie Pie ran after him, begging for a cupcake, which the others couldn’t help but laugh at his predicament.

Next up, he then appeared to look like a Western Cowboy. He had the boots with black pants with a belt buckle that had a symbol of an eagle up front. He wore a white buttoned shirt with a black sleeveless leather jacket whilst he was also sporting a fingerless cowboy gloves, as well as a black hat that made himself look like a proper cowboy, whilst he walked over like a cowboy and leaned close to Applejack and dipped his had to her, which made her blush and couldn’t help but smile at that.

Invictus then came out wearing also brown combat boots, blue jeans, black belt, black shirt as well as a type of jacket that bikers like to wear. He even wore glasses for the occasion. The girls like the outfit, until he turned around and showed them the picture on his back, which was them, and underneath, it said “Rainbooms Rule”, which surprised them as many approved of it.

Invictus came out wearing an outfit that made him look like a scientist because of the coat, but he was wearing clothing that made him look like he was ready for combat in case he was attacked by any bad guys, but he also wore glasses whilst holding a physics book. Human Twilight liked the look, and strangely so too did the others, for he was right, any outfit he was wearing can make him look good.

The next outfit he wore surprised the girls, for Invictus was wearing a black tuxedo, with a white buttoned shirt and a red tie whilst his hair was neatly styled backwards. He walked over to the girls as he said ‘The name’s Victus. Invictus.’, which made the girls roll their eyes with a no kind of nod, but they couldn’t help but smile, for even though he sounded corny for saying that, he really looks awesome in that getup.

Then Invictus began to dress up that would make him look like a treasure hunter. He wore black boots, black pants, black sleeveless vest, whilst also wearing a utility belt, black fingerless gloves, as well as hair to match the occasion. However, the girls were distracted by his biceps, which they all thought was really interesting.

Sure enough, all of them had exited the store, with their own clothes in their own bags. Some even enjoyed the outfits that all of them had received.

‘Oh, darlings,’ said Rarity as she held her bags in the air ‘We’ve certainly hit a jackpot in our design of choice.’

‘I still don’t know why you keep fussing over outfits all the time.’ said Invictus.

Rarity gasped at that and said ‘Invictus, how could you say that? They make us look fabulous.’

‘I’m just saying,’ said Invictus ‘I don’t even know what’s the big deal, I mean all of you wear the same outfits every single day anyway.’

The Rainbooms blinked in surprise as they looked at one another, with Twilight and Spike noticing too.

‘Come to think of it,’ said Twilight as she realized something ‘All of you did wear the same outfits ever since I met all of you. Before the Fall Formal, before the Battle of the Bands, before and after the Friendships Games.’

‘Then also the outfits all of you began to wear after you guys helped sort Juniper Montage out.’ said Spike.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘The only times all of you wore different outfits were from the Fall Formal, the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games, Camp Everfree, the Dance Video, the filming of Daring Do, the Beach and Spring Break. But everything else, no.’

The girls were greatly surprised as they never thought about that before. They ended up slowly looked at their outfits, some inspected it, whilst Rarity’s left eye began to twitch, muttering ‘The same…outfit…every…?’, then she fainted from that idea.

Thankfully, Applejack was able to catch her whilst using her hat to fan the Fashionista.

‘Come to think of it,’ said Rainbow whilst they continued to inspect their clothing ‘My shoes does strangely feel like it’s getting worn out lately.’

Amadeus snickered a bit and said ‘Reminds me of that time we were at Camp Cloudsdale, huh Rainbow?’

Rainbow ended up chuckling at that, remembering that day and said ‘Yeah, and you ended up getting an ingenious way to reuse your clothes.’

‘What did he do?’ said Fluttershy.

‘Oh right, you were sick that day,’ said Rainbow as she remembered Fluttershy wasn’t there with their school camping trip a while back ‘Our camp’s washing machines were broken, so all of them had to wash clothes the old fashion way. But Invictus on the other hand, had a different by not doing his laundry.’

Some were surprised by this, with Rarity waking up for a bit as her eye twitched again ‘Never…did…laundry?’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus as he was strangely proud around that day when he was younger ‘I didn’t do my laundry for three months straight. Cause one pair, lasted me for four days. I went front, I went back, I went inside out, then I went front and back.’

As Rarity fainted again and Applejack caught her again, Fluttershy, Twilight, Sunset and human Twilight gagged all of a sudden as they felt they were going to throw up, with Rainbow chuckling again as she said ‘Yeah, that was both disgusting and awesome.’

‘Ugh, Dash…’ said Pinkie as she felt queasy from the mentioning of laundry ‘Don’t encourage that idea.’

When all of a sudden, they heard someone say ‘Like, what are all of you doing?’

Some looked at the direction of the voice, however, Invictus rolled his eyes, for he was not in the mood to see her again. He sighed loudly and said ‘What do you want, Suri?’

He turned around and sure enough, it was Suri Polomare, who was also striding to be a fashion designer, however, he knew her all too well, for she would do anything to come out on top, even if it meant stealing from others’ designs.

‘Like, I was just going around the big city, M’kay,’ said Suri as she rolled her eyes ‘I didn’t like, expect to see you around here looking at yourselves like a bunch of weirdos.’

He then mocked her and said ‘Well I least I don’t talk like an idiot with a stupid accent just to make me look cool, M’kay.’

Suri gasped in partial shock as she stood near him and said ‘How like, dare you, M’kay…’

As Rarity was able to come to her senses, she looked and saw whom they were talking to. However, the moment when she regained her sight, she saw Suri Polomare. Normally, she would sigh in disgust and ignore her. However, after remembering what Invictus told her of what Suri did to her career and made sure she ended up on the street from what happened if Sunset hadn’t been born, her blood began to boil and got angry.

She stood up and walked over to Suri, with her eyes glaring at her. Suri noticed her and said ‘Like, what do you…?’

Before she could react, Rarity slapped Suri hard in the face, causing the girls to gasp in shock, with Invictus just as shocked to see what she did. Suri ended up holding the side of her face, as if she was ready to cry, but she was now suddenly scared of Rarity.

‘Listen here and listen well Suri,’ said Rarity ‘I don’t care what drove you to do such horrible acts of copying others’ designs, nor do I care why you want to be on top. Just to let you know, I work hard tirelessly every day making people happy with my designs. I don’t strive to be famous, nor do I strive for fame, I simply design and sell because it makes people happy, and in turn, makes me happy. So if you ever, ever, try to ruin mine or anyone else’s career…’

She then leaned over to Suri and said ‘I will personally make sure that you are ruined and you will never, set foot in the fashion world again. Do I make myself clear?’

Suri’s eyes widened in shock, but needless to say, she was now really scared of Rarity, whilst she nodded yes. Rarity then pointed her finger and said ‘Now get out of my sight and don’t ever show yourself until you’ve learned to make your own designs and not copy others’ works.’

Within mere seconds, Suri ran away, scared to face her again. Rarity on the other hand sighed whilst rubbing her eyes in frustration. She then looked at her friends, with all of them had shocking expressions on their faces, making her realize her mistake.

‘Uh, I overdid it, didn’t I?’ said Rarity.

‘Uh, ya kinda did Rares.’ said Applejack.

Invictus sighed and said ‘I knew I shouldn’t have said anything.’

‘I’m sorry darlings,’ said Rarity as she assured them ‘It’s just that…when we were told of what our futures would be like without Sunset and what Suri did I…I just couldn’t help myself. What she did to me in the other life I…I just…’

Invictus walked over and hugged her, whilst he said ‘I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said anything.’

‘No, it’s quite alright Invictus.’ said Rarity as she reassured her friend after they broke the hug ‘You only told us because you tried to point out just how much important our friendships are.’

She then looked down and said ‘Thinking back, during Anonymous, Wallflower, Equestria World, and partially during Spring Break. I just feel so ashamed of what I put Sunset and the rest of our friends through.’

He placed his hand on her shoulder, gaining her attention as he said ‘We can’t always predict what the future might hold, the only thing we can do is accept the hand we have been dealt with and move forward. One can’t always expect things to work out the way you want it to. We don’t know how much they’re important to us until all of them are gone. All what you can do is remain strong for those who need strength.’

She couldn’t help but smile and deliver a small peck on his cheek and said ‘Thank you Invictus.’

Twilight was surprised by the wisdom he gave Rarity, she began to ponder on those words too, thinking about remaining strong during difficult times and moving forward if need be.

Rarity then spoke up and said ‘Does anyone also feel the need to have a sweet snack before we go anywhere else?’

‘Oooh, I know.’ said Pinkie Pie as she had an idea ‘There happens to be a new Sweet store just around the corner, follow me.’

She ended up zipping over and ran off with the speed of sound, which was quite amusing for the others, whilst they decided to take a slow pace towards the store until they spotted her. Sure enough, all of them had arrived at the new Sweet Store, which took all of them by surprise when they didn’t realize how amazing it looked.

‘It’s a good thing Princess Celestia’s not here to see any of this,’ whispered Invictus when he spoke to Sunset and Twilight, gaining their attention as he continued ‘Because if she decides to eat it all…’

He then began to bloat his face and tried to do the same with his stomach, causing Sunset and Twilight to look surprise, snort, then laugh out loud, for it would be so true. They soon entered inside and boy were they surprised, for the place was as big as a restaurant and there were many people who came to sample their cakes and everything bake related.

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said Twilight as she looked around.

‘Glad you like it.’ said Invictus ‘According to the tour guide, this place is called “Sweet Galore”, one of the most popular bakeries in Manehattan. They pride themselves in making any kind of cakes you can dream off. They even make great cookies, as well as bread that would make your mouth water because they have recipes of different breads from all over the world. And don’t even get me started on the cakes they bake here.’

‘Oooh, I want to try them.’ said Pinkie as she got excited.

‘Just don’t go overboard.’ said Invictus ‘We don’t want a repeat of Halloween 09.’

Everyone shivered at that, except Twilight and her counterpart. ‘What happened?’ she asked. Applejack ended up whispering to the both of them, whilst they slowly widened their eyes in shock, not realizing that it was that bad. ‘Oh…’ said Twilight as she now regretted asking them.

Soon enough, they began to buy certain cakes that caught their eyes. They soon gathered near the table and placed their cakes on the table, but Invictus on the other hand, placed a very large cookie on the table, which surprised both the girls and Spike.

‘Wow,’ said Spike as he took a peek ‘Now that’s a big cookie.’

‘It was on special.’ said Invictus ‘This is a new cookie called the chocolate coated chocolate chip cookie. Now in deluxe size. I always wanted to taste a cookie like that.’

‘Wow Invictus,’ said Pinkie as she looked at the cookie ‘That cookie looks really good enough to eat.’

‘Yes it…’

Invictus suddenly looked at them as he suddenly got an idea and said ‘What, you say?’

‘She said it’s really good enough to eat.’ said Sunset.

‘You’re right girls…’ said Invictus, until he suddenly turned into what appeared to be a blue furry puppet with googley eyes and said through his voice ‘This is, good enough to eat.’

Both Sunset and Twilight were suddenly extremely confused by this, until the two of them heard gasps from the rest of the Rainbooms. And to their surprise, they saw all of them, and surprisingly Rainbow Dash, suddenly had a giddy expression and were suddenly excited over something, then Invictus started to sing.

It good enough to eat!!

This cookie’s such a treat!!

Is it cookie, yes it is!!

And it’s the bestest thing, me ever got!!

And it good, good, good enough to eat!!

And within a moment, he grabbed the cookie and chomped it down like crazy, which caused the rest of the Rainbooms to get even more giddy and excited at the same time when they saw him do all that. After he was done, he looked at the others and said one word.

‘Cookie.’

That did it, causing the rest of the Rainbooms to laugh out really loud, even Invictus after he turned back to normal, but Sunset and Twilight were extremely confused by his antics, even Spike.

‘Uh, what just happened?’ said Sunset.

‘Duh,’ said Pinkie as she wiped a tear from her eye after they were done laughing ‘He acted like the cookie beast.’

‘What’s the cookie beast?’

Some gasped at that, as Rainbow said ‘The Cookie Beast was from a show called Puppets.’

‘And you know what it is?’

‘Well duh…’ said Rainbow.

‘It used to be our favorite show.’ said the rest of the Rainbooms, causing them to look at one another with gasps and wide smiles and said ‘You like that show too?!’

Invictus explained things to Sunset, Twilight and Spike after the waitress placed a plate of strawberry vanilla cake on the table in front of him ‘Puppets happens to be a kid show back then. It was quite popular, entertaining a ton of kids as they were taught a ton of stuff in the most hilarious ways possible. The Cookie Beast is my favorite. He always has a way to make a ton of people laugh because of his love for cookies.’

He then lowered his head in shame and said ‘And I ended up getting fat and gained a hundred pounds as a result.

Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stared at him in shock as he said ‘I had a bit of a cookie addiction after I first watched it a couple of times.’

‘So that would explain all those empty cookie boxes in your backpack.’ said Fluttershy, remembering that one fieldtrip.

‘But,’ said Rainbow as she crossed her arms with pride on her face ‘I was able to whip him back into shape. You wouldn’t believe all that bad tasting protein shakes and hours of exercising and training I had to make him go through.’

‘That you did.’ said Invictus, then he couldn’t help but chuckle as he said ‘I feel sorry for the next poor sap who’d get caught in your training program. I mean seriously, you’re such a good trainer, you’d be the coach of every single player in the home team for the Olympic Games.’

Rainbow couldn’t help but smile at that thought, with Twilight asking ‘Olympic Games?’

‘It’s kind of like the Equestrian Games,’ said Sunset ‘It first started in Greece, but back then women weren't allowed to compete. But decades ago, they were allowed to enter. And every four years, they go from one different country to another to compete.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘I’d love to see that.’

‘Well you’re in luck,’ said Invictus ‘The Games are next month, and everyone is planning to come to Canterlot City.’

‘Canterlot City?!!’ shouted the Rainbooms in shock as they got up.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘Didn’t you notice that big stadium they constructed right next to the observatory last year?’

‘Ah was wondering what they were building up there.’ said Applejack.

‘At the moment they’re still going through final preparations.’ said Invictus ‘They should be ready by then.’

‘So, now that’s all out of the way,’ said human Twilight after she finished her cake ‘How about we go to that library.’

Rainbow then groaned and said ‘And be surrounded by boring books?’

‘Now Rainbow,’ said Invictus playfully ‘You promised to suck it up for your friend so that she could enjoy something.’

Rainbow then slumped a bit and said ‘I know.’

‘Besides,’ said Invictus ‘After we’re done at the library, we’ll go to the Arcade and gaming expo afterwards. But whilst we’re also at the library…’

He whispered to her ‘And maybe check out if there are any Daring Do books out there that you haven’t read yet.’

‘I read through them all.’ said Rainbow Dash.

He smirked and said ‘Not the definite edition.’

Her ears perked up at that whilst she looked at him and asked ‘Definite Edition?’

‘Yep,’ said Invictus ‘Because the book “Daring Do and the Dragon Kingdom” was such a huge hit, they remade the book, but also ended up adding extra content that no one had ever noticed. With a DVD that goes with that.’

Rainbow gasped at that, grabbed Invictus’ shoulders and shouted ‘We gotta head to the Library!!’

‘Wait,’ said Twilight ‘Aren’t they supposed to rent those books?’

‘Oh, they have something new,’ said Invictus ‘Not only do they read and check out books, but they can also buy them.’

‘Oh wow,’ said Twilight ‘I’d love to purchase some books there that’ll help me research more differences between this world and Equestria.’

‘Just make sure you only take a select few,’ said Invictus, until he muttered ‘Unless she gets to world languages, then we’re in trouble.’

‘What was that?’

‘Nothing.’ said Invictus, then pointed at the door whilst all of them stood up ‘Let’s get going.’

‘Wait,’ said Pinkie as she pointed at the cake ‘You forgot your cake.’

‘Oh, so I have.’ said Invictus. Until he did the unexpected. He grabbed the cake and said ‘Man the helms!! Dive!! Dive!!’

They widened their eyes in shock when they saw him swallow a whole slice without choking. He then licked his lips as he said ‘Hmmmm, that was some good cake.’

‘Uh, wow.’ said Sunset ‘He just swallowed half a whole cake.’

‘That’s nothing,’ said Invictus as he grinned ‘You should’ve seen me swallowed something much bigger.’

‘Like what?’ asked Applejack, who now regretted to ask.

‘He swallowed a camera.’ said Rainbow Dash, causing the girls to look at them in shock ‘I kinda dared him to swallow it.’

‘Why would you do that?!’ exclaimed Rarity.

‘Because when you make a dare, you never go back.’ said both Invictus and Rainbow at the same time.

‘So what kind of camera did you swallow?’ asked Pinkie Pie.

‘You guys know the cameras that the news crew used to broadcast their news live?’ asked Invictus.

The girls thought about it, then widened their eyes in shock as they looked at him. ‘Not something I wanna do again.’ said Invictus.

‘Yep,’ said Rainbow ‘You had to go to the hospital so that they could remove it out of your system.’

‘Too bad I didn’t have my camera with me.’ said Pinkie ‘Otherwise I would’ve added that to my baking channel.’

‘Oh, no way Pinkie.’ said Invictus as he disagreed with her ‘I don’t want you to go all mental breakdown after you forgot your password when you wanted to update, not after what happened last time.’

‘Hey, I made a new channel.’ said Pinkie with a pout ‘And I remembered to write it down this time.’

‘Wait, last time?’ asked Applejack ‘What happened?’

Invictus chuckled and said ‘Now that’s a story that you have to hear.’

He turned around to face them and said ‘You see, four years ago, Pinkie Pie set up a channel where she could talk about her baked goods, but only problem was, she forgot the password for her channel. When it gave her a prompt it said quote, “Your favorite pie”, and she ended up having a four year long existential crisis.’

As a result, Rainbow Dash bawled in laughter as she was on the floor with Spike joining in, Applejack clutching her stomach in laughter, Sunset and human Twilight snickering, Fluttershy giggled, Rarity and Twilight stifled their giggles whilst Pinkie Pie pouted whilst she crossed her arms and a blush was on her face.

‘Can we just get to the library already?!!’ shouted Pinkie Pie.

‘Okay, okay, let’s go.’ said Invictus once they were done laughing. They soon exited the bakery, where their tour of Manehattan continues. He then realized something and said ‘You know, if you wanted to set up a password, you should’ve just set up a password of your least favorite vegetable.’

‘Eeyup,’ said Applejack ‘And we all know the one vegetable she least likes the most.’

And right on cue, everyone says out loud ‘Brussel sprouts.’

‘You know, I never thought about that.’ said Pinkie.

‘Nope,’ said Invictus ‘You were thinking about bun and moon cakes when you tried to think of a password.’

Pinkie was surprised about that and said ‘How did you know that?’

‘Maud.’ said Invictus ‘She’s really super chatty.’

The others stared at him in disbelief. They’ve known Maud for some time, and she never talks as much as Pinkie does.

Chapter 12: Manehattan Part 2

After their trip in the bakery, all of them walked straight towards the library. As they walked, Rainbow still couldn’t stop laughing at Pinkie’s so called four year crisis because she couldn’t remember the password. Pinkie kept pouting at that, for no thanks to Invictus, they were never going to live this down, no matter how many times she tries to change the subject.

They walked down to one part of the street and lo and behold, the library was up ahead, which caused both Twilight and human Twilight to marvel at the sight.

‘Oh, we’re in heaven.’ said Twilight.

‘Somebody pinch us.’ said human Twilight.

And right on cue, both of them felt a pinch on their butt cheeks, making them yelp and hold onto their tushies with blushes on their faces. They looked at Invictus as he had a smirk on his face and said ‘Well you two did say to pinch you.’

‘We didn’t mean literally.’ said both Twilights whilst feeling embarrassed.

He then leaned over and whispered to their ears ‘And admit it, you wanted me to do that, didn’t you?’

Now both of them felt really flustered and they both slapped his shoulders at the same time, making him yelp as he said ‘And for slapping the piñata, you get free candy.’

He tossed candy in the air, causing them all to catch it, which made them flex their eyebrows and looked at him, with him saying ‘What?’

‘Normally I’d ask how’d you do that,’ said human Twilight ‘But I don’t wanna know.’

‘Come on, let’s go to the library.’ said Sunset as all of them made their way towards the library.

But just as they stopped at the front of the library, they had to hand their phones in before entering, puzzling Twilight.

‘Why are you guys handing in your…’ she then blinked, blushed and sheepishly giggled whilst she said ‘Oh right, Library.’

As soon as they entered, Twilight gasped in surprise, for the library is huge, bigger than the one in Canterlot. She smiled with glee whilst holding her face together.

‘Oh my gosh,’ said Twilight silently ‘There are so many books here, I don’t know where to start.’

‘Try the science faction over there,’ said Invictus as he pointed at the books at the section of the shelves ‘You might find something intriguing there.’

Within a split second, both Twilight and her human counterpart instantly dashed towards the science faction, causing Invictus to shake his head in amusement.

‘Nice job.’ said Sunset as she gently and playfully jabbed her elbow against his side with a smile ‘You got them into overdrive mode.’

‘Just make sure that she doesn’t get to world languages,’ said Invictus ‘Otherwise she might take forever in that one.’

‘Good point.’ said Sunset, not wanting both Twilights to go overboard again.

‘Oh,’ said Fluttershy as something had peaked her interest ‘I’ll check out the nature section. They always have every kind of animal on every page.’

‘I…!!’ shouted Pinkie, until the entire library shushed her, making her be quiet as she whispered ‘I’ll check out the section where they can make tons of baked goods.’

‘Maybe I should also see if they have something that could inspire me for my next line.’ said Rarity as she left.

‘Ah’ll find something on the farmer’s section.’ said Applejack.

Rainbow then grabbed Invictus’ arm and said ‘Come on, show me the Daring Do section, I wanna see the Definite Edition.’

‘Okay, hold your Pony Wings.’ said Invictus. He noticed she was flexing her eyebrow as he said ‘Because your doppelganger happens to be a pony from another dimension and whenever you pony up, you get angel wings.’

Rainbow couldn’t help but blush at that and ended up jabbing her elbow against him, which he couldn’t help but snicker. They eventually left, with Sunset decided to go with them, considering that her interested had also piqued when he mentioned about a definite edition.

Both Twilights had at least five stacks of books placed on piles as they looked through the books, with human Twilight helping her Princess counterpart out in order for her to learn more about this world, considering that she never had a chance to learn new stuff every day. Though Invictus hopes that they don’t get to world languages, for those take forever to study and learn.

Fluttershy continued to observe certain books. Thankfully, her time at the White Tail Nature Reserve helped her memorize the many animals that were there, and she had hoped to find more books that could help her learn more about them, and because she would one day take over once they reach out to the lawyer, she would like to learn on how to take care of animals in every best way she could.

Applejack began to look through different methods of farming, hoping that they would help give her any tips on how they should improve their farm in order for to make sure that their trees would stay healthy and strong, considering what Invictus had told them if Sunset hadn’t been there to warn them in time. She suddenly smiled, thinking of how thankful she should really be because of what Sunset had done for her family.

Rarity continued to overlook certain sections as she searched everything fashion related. She even looked at certain clothing that was once the latest style in their century, and she began to draw on the designs, but also to make them more modern that all of society would enjoy. She nearly laughed when she realized on how some outfits back in the day were quite silly, but there were some that caught her attention, and she smiled whilst as she drew out more of them.

Pinkie Pie randomly went from shelf to shelf, trying to find the only books that would ever catch her attention. A ton of books were “The one hundred ways to prank your best friend”, “The one hundred ways to throw your friend an awesome party”, “The one hundred ways to surprise your friends with an awesome party”, “The one hundred ways to surprise your friends with an even super duper awesome party”, and “The one hundred ways to bake your friend the best cake ever” (In case you wonder, it’s Pinkie Pie, don’t question it.)

Invictus took both Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer (Considering that their friendships were now stronger than ever) to the section where Daring Do would be displayed. Sure enough, Invictus took the both of them to the Daring Do Book that had the Definite Edition. They spotted “Daring Do and the Dragon Kingdom”, with the label “Definite Edition” on top of it, along with a DVD that goes with it. Rainbow nearly wanted to squeal in excitement, but she kept herself under control. Sunset on the other hand was surprised to see what was with it, a video game of the book, which surprised Rainbow and Invictus, for they never knew that there was a video game about the book too, causing the two of them to look over them.

Sure enough, they regrouped at the center of the library with the books of their choice and sat at a nearby table. Everyone looked over the books of their choice, all of them being excited. Rarity ended up finding a ton of inspiration as she looked at the previous designs from the past and thought of ways to improve them as she thought of modernizing them. Applejack looked through a different farming methods through the different apple trees and thought about ways on how to improve them in order for her apple trees to stay healthy. Pinkie Pie on the other hand kept on looking through the different books at the same time whilst she kept making notes of them and kept on stuffing them in her hair for obvious reasons.

Fluttershy kept looking through different animal creatures, some of them look rare, some of them look terrifying, but most of them were just really adorable. She couldn’t help but giggle at a few of the funnier looking animals, which is something Invictus enjoyed; seeing his shy friend happy. Rainbow Dash read through the Daring Do books with full excitement, reading parts that she never knew would be awesome (in her own way). Sunset also decided to look through the books, as well as comparing notes on which parts would be in the video game so that she could be better prepared for it for what’s to come in the game, which Invictus noticed. He nearly snickered when he remembered how freaked out she got when she lost to Fluttershy at a squirrel game. It was quite amusing to watch her lose.

Both Twilight on the other hand continued to read through tons of their books and began to compare notes between worlds, which was funny, two nerds from two different dimensions talking about things that could make one’s brain fall asleep. But he could see how much fun he was having, which brought a smile to his face.

‘Remember Twilight,’ said Invictus as he whispered to her ‘We’ll need to finish up here if we’re going to be on time for the other activities?’

‘Oh twenty more minutes please?’ asked Twilight as she did the puppy dog eyes.

He couldn’t help but smirk as he rolled his eyes, but looked at her again and said ‘Okay, twenty more minutes. In the meantime, I’ll go through the list and see what books you’ll be needing.’

‘Thanks,’ said Twilight as she smiled ‘You’re the best.’

‘At your command,’ said Invictus as he gave her a quick kiss on the lips and said ‘Your highness.’

He soon left to look the books he was looking for her, which she couldn’t help but smile with a small blush. However, just as she turned to her book, she noticed the Rainbooms were staring at her, with smirks on their faces.

‘What?’ said Twilight.

‘Oh, come now darling,’ said Rarity whilst cooing ‘It’s obvious that the two of you are getting closer together.’

‘He really is a nice feller.’ said Applejack.

‘And he basically went with you through the entire trip.’ said Rainbow Dash.

‘And not to mention the fact that he kissed you as if you two were an official couple.’ said Fluttershy.

Twilight denied it as she nearly began to sweat ‘Uh, no I don’t.’

‘Oh really?’ said Sunset with a smirk.

She then showed them the video that human Twilight got and showed them. They saw the two of them were talking at the elevator back at Las Pegasus. And during their travel, they then did something unexpected. The both of them kissed, but instead, Twilight had her arms wrapped around his neck whilst placing her leg against the elevator as Invictus held onto her, but to her surprise, he was holding onto her butt and she didn’t even notice, which made her blush deepen. The others couldn’t help but giggle at that.

Twilight silently groaned as she said ‘Okay, I like him okay. He’s the nicest boy I ever met and he’s really smart, he showed me around and I can’t help but feel attracted to him every time whenever we’re traveling. I don’t know why, but the more we do this, the more I keep loving him.’

The others’ looks softened as they realized that she never loved someone like that before, which is very amusing, but also very sweet at the same time.

‘Well then what are you waiting for,’ said Pinkie Pie with a grin ‘Make a move on him already.’

‘What?’ said Twilight with her eyes widened.

‘Oh come on Twilight,’ said Sunset Shimmer ‘Sooner or later you gotta have a boyfriend, otherwise you’ll regret it for the rest of your life. Don’t you want to be happy in your life?’

‘Well…’ said Twilight whilst she curled her hair.

‘Then why not give it a chance? Otherwise you’d end up making a big mistake. I mean you already lost your chance to be with Flash Sentry, so now’s a good time to have a special someone in your life.’

Twilight looked down a bit, for Sunset did have a point. She was only here a short time and she met and hung out with Flash Sentry twice. Given the circumstances he helped her out before the events of the Fall Formal and because of the Dazzlings they ended up ruining things for her. She didn’t have a chance to spend some time with him, she didn’t even get a chance to kiss a boy. Her very first kiss.

When she thought about the kiss, she immediately thought about the time she had spent with Invictus. She even remembered that he had a crush on her ever since she came to this world. Though this world had a Twilight, it wasn’t the same. And after showing her a good time, touring the country, exploring with her, singing and dancing with her, making interesting conversations. He was so nice to her since they met, and the more she remembered the kiss, the more she felt flustered. The Rainbooms took notice of this, which they couldn’t help but smirk at this, but soon changed to smiles whilst Rarity walked over to the Princess of Friendship.

‘It’s alright darling,’ said the Fashionista to the troubled Princess ‘We can help you with that.’

‘You can?’ asked Twilight.

‘Well of course,’ said Rarity ‘We can tell you’ve never had a chance to get close to a boy. So, we’d like to help you out in any way we can.’

‘Oh, well then,’ said Twilight as she stood up and said ‘I accept. And I’m willing to learn what you can teach me.’

‘Just…not through lip contact.’ teased Rainbow, making Twilight blushed, whilst the others couldn’t help but giggle at that too.

‘Alright then,’ said Invictus as he came back ‘I got a couple more books, just let me know which ones you want and we can send them back to our rooms at the hotel.’

He failed to notice Twilight blushing, for she didn’t want him to know that she wanted to have some alone time with him. The Rainbooms however, noticed her blushing and couldn’t help but giggle at her predicament, which Invictus noticed, but failed to realize what they were laughing about.

Within the hour, and secretly using the portal back to the hotel, they dropped off their things and headed straight for the Manehattan Square Garden, where Applejack wanted to try out the new Apple Treats. As they arrived, they were surprised to see that it was one big marketplace, where they sell everything, from every food listen in the four food groups to sweets and other tasty delicacies.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘This is amazing. The Ponyville Marketplace has got nothing on this.’

Invictus took the liberty of taking pictures for her, which she greatly appreciated. They continued to walk down the stalls and decided to look around. They saw the many treats and produce all around.

‘Dang,’ said Applejack as she was quite impressed ‘This place is pretty amazing.’

‘Wow,’ said human Twilight ‘I had no idea they sell so many produce here.’

‘Yeah,’ said Pinkie Pie ‘And I use half of them for what I need to make my smoothies.’

‘Yeah, especially the one smoothie that made Applejack woozy.’ said Invictus with a smirk.

The others looked at him curiously, with Applejack asking ‘What do y’all mean?’

‘Oh, you know.’ said Invictus as he instantly pulled out a picture of a waving ocean and stood in front of Applejack, as he waved the picture in front of her as he said ‘When you didn’t want a smoothie, because you were too distracted by the waving ocean, splishing and splashing all over the place, the boat rocking through the massive waves, as you see everything going back and forth and back and forth and back and forth and back and forth and…’

And within an instant, Applejack’s face went green and gagged, nearly wanting to barf, which surprised Twilight at the same time.

‘Wait,’ said Twilight ‘I didn’t know you get seasick. In my Equestria, my Applejack doesn’t get seasickness.’

‘Mine neither, she sailed a long time because she needed a hobby.’ said Invictus as he tossed the sign away.

Applejack gulped and looked at him with a scowl, with him saying ‘And seriously AJ? You traveled on a ship before that one time with Granny Smith, then with your folks and that one summer vacation prize you won once, how can you still be seasick?’

‘Ah don’t do it that often.’ said Applejack as she still had a green face, trying to keep a straight face and not lose her lunch.

‘Hey, told you, you should’ve packed your medicine for seasickness in.’ said Invictus.

‘Hey yeah,’ said Pinkie Pie as she realized something ‘We all knew you had seasickness, why didn’t you bother to pack in your medicine for seasickness or asked the ship’s clinic to give you medicine, I mean half of Canterlot High took their medicine because they all had seasickness.’

Applejack was about to say something, until she slapped her forehead, for she really didn’t think things through again. At the same time, Invictus observed her green face as he said ‘Nah, green doesn’t work for you. But this does.’

And within a split second, he kissed her full on the mouth whilst holding her head close whilst he was holding her butt, taking her by surprise, as well as the rest of the girls. After he broke the kiss, Applejack’s surprise face went from green to pink, with him smiling and said ‘There’s the color to work with.’

He then turned around and took a few pictures, with Applejack feeling flustered, then said ‘How in tarnation does he do that?!!’, but then suddenly changed and wiggled her two fingers together and said ‘Although…he really does have nice lips and a good grip.’

Twilight couldn’t help but smirk and said ‘On that, we can agree.’

‘Mmm-Hmm.’ said the girls at the same time before they resumed with their tour all around the market place. However, Invictus stopped them as he wanted to talk to Rainbow about that.

‘Also, Rainbow,’ said Invictus as he gained her attention ‘I know you meant well but…why did you act out like that on Spring Break.’

‘Well,’ said Rainbow ‘I wanted to fight and save the day and stuff.’

‘Are you sure?’ asked Invictus as he crossed his arms.

‘Well yeah, of course.’ said Rainbow as she smiled.

However, the moment he flexed his right eyebrow at that, the very thing Rainbow recognized as she widened her eyes in surprise, which caused them to notice. She then sighs and lowers her head.

‘I wanted to have an excuse to use my magic so that I could save the day because…’ said Rainbow, which he noticed.

‘Why?’

‘Because I was bored, okay?!!’ exclaimed Rainbow ‘I didn’t have anything else to do because being on a ship in the middle of the ocean with nothing to do!! Everything was so slow and I needed the excitement.’

Her friends were flabbergasted by this revelation. Invictus then said ‘And you thought you could entertain yourself…by ruining it for everyone else?’

‘Well, I…’ said Rainbow, until Invictus gently placed his hand on her shoulder, signaling her to be quiet about it. But she noticed that instead of having a stern and angry look, he had a look of concern and worry, even care in his eyes. He released her shoulder and spoke.

‘Do you wanna know the real reason why Twilight arranged the yacht cruise for Spring Break?’ asked Invictus.

Rainbow didn’t know how to answer that, which made him break the ice.

‘Twilight arranged the trip because she wanted not just all of you, but for her to take a break from all the magic stuff.’ said Invictus ‘Ever since what happened at the Friendship Games and after Twilight got turned into Midnight Sparkle, she’s been having nightmares about it for the past six weeks before you went to Camp Everfree. She keeps waking up every night, sweating and screaming and crying. She barely ate, she barely slept, she couldn’t even take a shower because she kept muttering that she couldn’t wash the horrors away, she constantly had to go to therapy to try and calm her down but no matter how hard they tried, she looked like she was going to have a mental breakdown.’

Rainbow’s eyes widened in surprise, but not as much as the others were as they looked at human Twilight in great concern, even Twilight and Spike looked at her. Human Twilight looked like she was about to cry, but she lowered her eyes as a tear flowed down.

‘Wait, how did you…?’ asked Sunset.

‘I was worried about her after that whole ordeal,’ said Invictus ‘So I arranged people to help her. I couldn’t bear to watch her suffer like that, so I chose to help her out.’

They were surprised by what Invictus tried to do for human Twilight, even Twilight was surprised by this.

Invictus continued as he said ‘Not to mention Sunset kept blaming herself every single day because she brought magic into this world in the first place. But if it’s anyone’s fault it’s Starswirl, Clover and the others, they kept foolishly banishing and placing every single magical artifact, threat and danger in this world thinking that it wouldn’t be a threat and some poor sap ends up finding them and uses them for their own selfish gain. I mean look what happened when Gloriosa Daisy, Juniper Montage, Wallflower Blush and Vignette did when they ended up uncovering it and you lot ended up being in danger because of it.’

Rainbow did remember that, bit by bit, with him saying ‘And everyone deserved to have a break and spend some time with each other. I mean after the memory stone thing, Sunset was so afraid to lose you guys and she stresses out about that every day. Rarity and Applejack’s friendships were almost ruined because of what happened back at Equestria Land. And in case you may have forgotten, let me remind you, who was the one who made Juniper snap and reminded her of what happened back at the studio and got you guys trapped in the mirror.’

Rainbow remembered, with widened eyes, that she was the one who brought up what happened at the studio and made her angry, and because of it, she trapped them within the mirror. And whilst the mirror was being cracked, all of them were that close into disappearing forever. Rainbow slowly crossed her eyes and looked down, feeling two things that she didn’t want to feel; guilt and regret, which her friends noticed, even Twilight.

‘Twilight arranged the whole trip on Spring Break because she felt all of you could use a break,’ said Invictus ‘But because of your own obsession and paranoia you were so obsessed with using magic just to play superhero, you failed to notice that you ended up hurting your friends.’

He started with the first person who’s Spring break she ruined ‘You went overboard and knocked over the chef that was about to serve Pinkie some cake, and she ended up banning both of you from the buffet. Didn’t it occur to you that because of that, you’d ended up banning Pinkie Pie from the buffet and she would end up starving for the next week?’

Rainbow then remembered that, whilst she lowered her gaze, whilst Invictus began mentioning the second person ‘And that time when you accused a bunch of animals, a bunch of cute innocent furry little animals of being evil when they’re all domesticated in order for the crew and passengers to pet them, or feel comforted. And Fluttershy really wanted to spend time with them because she’s not good at socializing and that animals help make her happy. And instead you scared the animals so badly they didn’t want to interact with anyone, not even Fluttershy and she could talk and understand animals. I mean how could you, you know how much that meant to Fluttershy and you ruined it for her.’

Rainbow slowly looked away as he mentioned the third ‘And not to mention Applejack. You saw how she was seasick, she hadn’t even gotten use to the sea yet and she really wanted to spend time with her friends and eat their food, but because of her seasickness she had to miss out on the whole thing. You could’ve just gone to the ship’s clinic and get her some medicine, but instead you ended up thinking that she got corrupted by evil spirits and you made it worse for her. I mean come one, if you even had the decency you would’ve done a better job at helping her and she wouldn’t have resented you during the whole trip.’

Tears began to slowly build up in Rainbow’s eyes, which her friends noticed, and Twilight continued to stare at Invictus, for he was actually getting through to her, which no one had ever done in the past.

He then finally talked about human Twilight ‘And because of your so called little lightshow, you ended up short circuiting the ship, causing them to be stranded in the middle of the ocean. And Twilight offered to fix the ship to clean up your mess so that they wouldn’t be stranded in the middle of the ocean and that all of them wouldn’t starve. And just when she was this close into fixing it, you ended up yanking her away, whilst she was still holding the cables and you ended up making things worse.’

Now Rainbow turned around and lowered her head, for now thinking back, she felt really ashamed for what she did. Invictus then placed his hand on her shoulder, gaining her attention.

‘Look, I know you did a lot of good helping others who were in danger, but it’s not up to you to do everything on your own.’ said Invictus ‘I mean even heroes need to take a break every once and a while. Take Princess Twilight for instance, she and her friends saved their home plenty of times, but even they need a break every once and a while.’

He let go of her shoulder as he continued ‘Believe it or not, Sunset had the same problem. She also obsessed about it back then and she’s constantly worried every day. Not just for you guys, but the world.’

Rainbow partially looked at him as he said ‘But like Starlight once said, she needed to trust that things would themselves out in the end. You spend too much time worrying on the bad things that might happen, you’ll miss out on all the good things that are happening.’

Rainbow sighed as she looked at him and said ‘And I’ve been missing a ton of things that I could’ve done with my friends the whole time.’

‘Exactly.’ said Invictus as he smiled ‘A certain someone once said that “We should never take the things we have in life for granted. Some things may have an end, which we know is very sad. That is why we gotta learn to live life to the fullest in the time we have. And in the end, you’ll look back at all of this someday and you’ll realize how good of a life you really had”.’

Rainbow looked down a bit, processing what he said, whilst the others thought that it was really deep, even Twilight took that lesson to heart.

‘Who told you that?’ asked Rainbow.

Invictus still kept his smile and said ‘Your Uncle Rainbow Blaze.’

Rainbow looked at him with widened eyes in shock, even Fluttershy, with Invictus saying ‘He told me that a month before he died and…he made me promise to look after you, Fluttershy and the rest of your friends.’

But then he looked away and said ‘But I ended up ruining it because of the whole Anon-A-Miss thing. Some friend I…’

And within a split second, Rainbow ended up hugging him tightly, taking him by surprise. But to everyone else’s surprise, Rainbow kept shedding tears. Even after he was gone, her uncle still kept her spirits up through someone else. The others couldn’t help but feel a heartwarming moment between them.

‘I know you don’t like talking about your feelings. But you know what that makes you if you do?’ said Invictus, reassuring his best friend ‘Just like everybody else.’

They broke the hug as she wiped her tears and looked down ‘But I’m not supposed to be, am I?’

He held her chin with his hand, making her look at him as he said ‘Everyone fails who they’re supposed to be, Rainbow. But the measure of a true person, even from time to time a hero, is how well they succeed into being who they are.’

Rainbow couldn’t help but smile, and said ‘I really missed you, Invincible.’

‘Missed you too Prism head.’ said Invictus.

The two walked together, embracing one another, with the others couldn’t help but nearly wanted to cry at this too. Twilight was happy to see their friendship restored. If she was on a friendship mission, she would definitely have accomplished this.

Sure enough, they went on separate parts of the stands to look at what they were selling. Rarity was looking over at the products that she uses to make her mud masks, which she couldn’t help but smile as she purchased some of them. Fluttershy was looking at some of the products that she thinks she could buy back home for the animal shelter to feed the animals. Pinkie Pie was looking over that the goods so that she could make her own flavored smoothie…provided that she would learn to control herself whilst doing it. Applejack looked at the apples being on sale and she was surprised to see how well they were taken care of. She asked the person selling them on how he takes good care of them, which he happily began to provide.

Human Twilight began to look over the products that she wanted to use for future experiments, namely thinking of how to produce food that could be both healthy and tasty. She began to take pictures and notes of them, which she will enjoy looking over them later. Sunset looked over at some of the food that was on sale. She saw a few kebabs that caught her attention, allowing her to purchase it. Even though she may be a pony, her human form allowed her to stomach and digest certain foods that she enjoyed. Rainbow looked over a few that she wanted to try to make a few different protein shakes that she wanted to try and make for her future workouts. Twilight and Invictus looked over a few things that he showed her, which she was amazed at how they were selling, for Ponyville could learn a thing or two from things like this, even cities like Canterlot, Fillydelphia and her Manehattan.

However, as both Invictus and Twilight browsed over the last part of the market, they heard loud voices.

‘Step right up folks, step right up right here.’ said a voice ‘Get your one of a kind valuables at a very low price.’

Both Twilight and Invictus saw where the voice was coming from, and they saw two individuals trying to sell whatever they have on the table. Twilight couldn’t help but get a familiar vibe from them, same with Invictus when he got curious about the both of them.

‘It’s stupendous, it’s amazing, it’s the bestest thing you’ve ever laid eyes on.’ said the other in a familiar voice.

The two then got a closer look and saw the two salesmen. And to their shock, they were two thieving con-artists that they knew all too well.

‘Wait, are they…?’ said Twilight.

‘Flim and Flam.’ growled Invictus as he clenched his fists.

‘Wait,’ said Twilight as she looked at him with a confused look ‘You know them?’

‘I sure do.’ said Invictus.

He walked over to them, with Twilight coming along. The two then noticed Invictus coming along, as the salesman said ‘Ah, a fellow customer.’

‘What pray tell do you see something that catches your interest?’ said the second.

‘Oh, I have something in mind,’ said Invictus, trying to contain his anger ‘In fact, something hairy even.’

The two were confused, until Invictus grabbed their wigs and ripped off their disguises, revealing them to be Flim and Flam.

‘I thought it was you two.’ said Invictus as he tossed their wigs away.

‘How’d you guess?’ said Flim as he crossed his arms with a flexed eyebrow.

‘Well for one thing,’ said Invictus as he pointed his finger ‘My voice doesn’t sound like a barbershop quartet and carnival fair attendant reject.’

Both the brothers gasped at that, with Twilight couldn’t help but snicker at that comment.

‘And second of all,’ said Invictus ‘You two are terrible businessmen. You sell products that are too expensive and useless when customers would want quality products at a fair price instead of being total rip-offs. Not to mention the way you’ve been doing illegal businesses that have been against the Consolidated Laws of Manehattan that have been in power since the eighteen nineties.’

‘Against the law or not,’ said Flam with a cheeky smile ‘Nobody is complaining.’

‘Yeah, because you lot have been banned from over twenty states because of your thievery ways.’ said Invictus, then pulled the two of them closer and said ‘Not to mention both my parents and grandparents haven’t forgiven, hated and have been after you lot ever since you tried to scam them twenty years ago.’

He shoved them away as Flim said ‘So, we’re just trying to make a living here.’

‘By living,’ said Twilight ‘You meant by constantly sabotaging the rest of the competition and scamming others out of their money and making other people miserable, especially the Apple family, who was the one who made Canterlot City into the city it is today?’

‘Our family was supposed to have founded that place,’ said Flam in a bitter tone ‘Until the stupid Apple family got in the way and helped Filthy Rich’s family built the city.’

From one of the stands, after Applejack had bought the apples from the stands. She tasted both of them and enjoyed the taste. Though not like her apples from home, she could tell that even in the big city, there are folks who take good care of her apples. As she looked around, she noticed Twilight and Invictus, with sour faces, talking to a couple of folks. She wondered who they were talking to. The moment she took a good look at two, she saw who they were talking to; Flim and Flam.

Her eyes widened at them, seeing the two scamming con artists trying to scam others and make a living again. However, when she saw them, she instantly remembered what Invictus had said what they did to both their farm and their family after they were near bankruptcy. She never cared what they thought, but now, thinking about what Invictus told them; Apple Bloom being sent away and never to be seen again, Applejack being forced to lie in order to help make a profit, Big Mac slaving away just to keep things up and Granny Smith…oh, Granny Smith, the only parent she has left, being in the hospital and the Flim/Flam Brothers threatened to kill her if she didn’t do what they said.

The more she thought about it, the more angrier she got, causing her to grip her hands, crushing her apples in the process. She tossed them away, fuming angry at the brothers and walked over to them, for now they unleashed the true Apple beast, gaining some of the Rainbooms’ attention as they saw her walking over to them.

‘Look,’ said Flim as he talked to Invictus ‘We’re here to make a business here, so if you don’t have anything to say here, just…’

‘Ahem.’ came a voice. When they looked, they saw Applejack, crossing her arms and looked at them angrily. Though the Flim/Flam brothers didn’t care why she was here, Twilight and Invictus had a troubled look on their faces.

‘Oh, it’s you.’ said Flim as he rolled his eyes.

‘If you’ve come to try and talk us to be out of business, then you’re barking up the wrong tree.’ said Flam.

‘Actually,’ said Applejack, as she suddenly had a devilish smirk on her face ‘I have something else in mind. Ah came here to buy something.’

‘Oh?’ said the Flim/Flam brothers with Invictus raising an eyebrow.

‘Ah sure do.’ said Applejack, trying her best to contain her anger ‘Ah’d like this table…’

She grabbed the table and instantly lifted it in the air, shocking the brothers as she shouted ‘And a Flim/Flam sandwich!!’

She instantly smashed the table onto them, crushing them as the table made a loud crack and crashing sound. It surprised some of the stand sellers whilst one of them quickly called the police, thinking that there might be trouble. Amadeus staggered a bit backwards.

‘Now you know why I’m sometimes scared of her.’ whispered Invictus to Twilight, which took her by surprise.

Applejack ended up grabbing both of them as she slammed their bodies a couple of times on the ground, making them wince in pain, then finally, she grabbed another table and smashed it hard onto them. The brothers groaned in pain after the table was smashed onto them. She instantly grabbed their throats and threatened them.

‘Now y’all listen here and y’all listen well.’ said Applejack, her anger boiling ‘Ah don’t know why y’all always have it out on mah family, and Ah don’t care. Just so y’all know, mah family worked and slaved away ever since Canterlot City had been founded. We worked our fingers to the bone and helped sold what we could. We make folks happy with the food we made and produce. But ever since y’all came to town, y’all have done nothing but try to harass and made our lives miserable. So y’all better listen and listen well. If you two so much ever, ever!! Come to our farm harassing us…’

She leered over to them and said ‘Ah will show you the exact reason why y’all should be afraid of us. So by the time y’all recover, Ah want y’all to leave Canterlot City, and never come back, understand?!!’

The two were terrified of her, unable to give out an answer, until a couple of police officers arrived.

‘Alright now, what’s going on here?’ said the Officer.

Applejack backed away after letting them go, whilst at the same time, the Flim/Flam brothers struggled to get up as both of them were in pain of her abuse.

‘Sorry,’ said Applejack, still keeping an eye on them ‘Just a friendly disagreement.’

‘Doesn’t look friendly to me.’ said the second police officer.

‘She has a bad history with the Flim and Flam brothers.’ said Invictus.

‘Wait, what did you say?’ said the third officer, as his and the others’ ears perked up at that.

Twilight then said ‘The Flim and Flam brothers.’

‘Flim and Flam brothers?!!’ shouted the police.

The entire market was stunned silent as all of them gasped, looking at the brothers. The said brothers were suddenly shocked as the crowd looked at them. Then one of them shouted ‘Let’s get em!!’

The entire market pounced on them, beating the tar out of the Flim/Flam brothers, taking Invictus, Twilight and Applejack, along the Rainbooms that had just joined them, watched as they were surprised to see just how much of a beating the Flim/Flam brothers were taking. After the vigorous beating they endured, the police eventually separated the crowd whilst they placed both Flim and Flam into handcuffs.

‘Hey now, what’s the big idea!!’ shouted Flim.

‘Yeah, we have rights!!’ shouted Flam.

‘Not today you two troublemakers don’t!’ said the Officer whilst the police and the people restrain them.

‘Hang on officer,’ asked Applejack when she, the rest of the Rainbooms, Twilight, Spike and Invictus came together ‘Y’all know them?’

‘We sure do, these two are the Flim/Flam Brothers,’ said the Officer ‘These two are wanted in twenty states for fraud, sabotage, false product sales, illegal scams, theft and running a pawn shop and fair game without a license.’

The girls were surprised by this, with Sunset shouting ‘I knew it!! I knew their fair game was rigged!!’

The officer was confused by her outburst, with Invictus whispering ‘She’s really competitive.’, making the officer nod and understood the situation.

The Officer looked at the two brothers sternly and said ‘We’ve been after you two for a long time now. So now the both of you will face justice for the crimes you committed.’

‘As well as tried to sabotage mah farm.’ said Applejack.

‘And you are?’ asked the Officer.

‘Applejack of Sweet Apple Acres.’

The officer perked up on that and said ‘You wouldn’t happen to be both Bright Macintosh and Buttercup’s kid now, would you?’

She was surprised by that and said ‘Uh, yes, how’d y’all know that?’

‘I went to Canterlot High with them.’ responded the Officer, taking them by surprise, but then he was stern and said ‘Did these two cause trouble there?’

‘They sure did.’ said Applejack ‘They’ve been trying to drive mah family farm out of business for years.’

Now the Officer was angry as he looked at the two brothers. ‘You two are going to spend the rest of your lives rotting in prison, for committing an article 254 section three, false advertising. Get them out of here!!’

‘NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!’ shouted both Flim and Flam as they were being taken away, whilst the crowd cheered that they were being arrested.

‘Thanks again for your help.’ said one of the stand sellers ‘You girls are heroes.’

The Rainbooms were a bit surprised by this, whilst some were a little embarrassed. At the same time, a photographer took their picture and walked away to get to the newspaper station.

‘We’ll deliver the reward money soon.’ said the Officer. Just as he was about to ask where they lived, Invictus whispered to them, with the Officer nodding, agreeing to send it there.

Soon after they were done at the marketplace, they were able to receive a lot of food and other stuff by everyone selling as a way of saying thanks for exposing the Flim and Flam brothers. They soon dropped it off at the apartment and continued with their tour at the city. Though some were still recovering from the shock, for not only were they responsible for Flim and Flam being sent to prison, but now they’re being hailed as heroes.

‘Well,’ said Applejack after she was the first to break the silence ‘That was unexpected.’

‘I know darling.’ said Rarity ‘I had no idea that those two con artists were wanted criminals.’

‘Well on the bright side,’ said Spike ‘At least you don’t have to worry about the two of them trying to come by your place ever again Applejack.’

‘Ah still can’t believe it.’ said Applejack, whilst she smiled, then turned to them and said ‘Ah can’t wait to tell mah family when Ah get back, they’ll be so excited, especially Granny.’

‘Still,’ said Invictus ‘You went a little far when you smashed them with their own table.’

Just as Applejack was about to say something, Invictus said ‘But you calling them a Flim/Flam sandwich was quite hilarious.’

She couldn’t help but chuckle at that. But then she sighed and said ‘Ah admit, Ah did take it too far. But…when y’all told me what they did to mah family if we got bankrupt. Me being forced to send Apple Bloom away, and they threatening to kill Granny. Ah lost it completely.’

Rarity hugged Applejack, then looked at her and said ‘Oh darling, we’re so sorry. I felt the same way when I found out what Suri had done. But after confronting her, I’ve begun to see a new light on the situation. But now that you’ve confronted your demons, I assume…’

‘Eeyup.’ said Applejack as she smiled a bit ‘For the first time…ah feel great.’

‘Now then,’ said Invictus ‘Where do we go next?’

‘What time does that Motocross show start?’ asked Rainbow.

‘It starts around six.’ said human Twilight as she looked at her time ‘It’s already two o clock, we can get something to eat before we go to the video game store.’

‘Actually we’re in luck.’ said Invictus ‘There happens to be a video game convention in town today. We can check something there once we get something to eat.’

‘Oh please yes,’ said Twilight ‘All this walking around and food is starting to make me hungry.’

Soon enough, right outside of the gaming convention, there was a diner nearby, which was literally next door. Invictus, Twilight, the Rainbooms and Spike all sat down and ate their respective meals. Invictus took a bite out of his hotdog, but noticed that it was missing something.

‘Needs ketchup.’ said Invictus. He then pressed the bottle over the hotdogs, only nothing happened. He then shook it and pressed it, but nothing he tried was working. ‘Come on, come on, come on, stupid ketchup bottle!!!’

They noticed him overreacting when they saw him struggling with it with flexed eyebrows. After many shakes, he began to pant, being exhausted from doing all of that. ‘What the heck is the matter with this dad gum thing anyway?’

He took a peek in the bottle, wondering what was wrong. However, the moment he tried a gentle squeeze, the entire bottle spat against his face like a raging river, making him gurgle and burble whilst falling over at the same time, surprising the girls in the process.

Slowly, he got up and his entire face was covered with ketchup whilst he grumbled. The girls couldn’t help but laugh out loud over his predicament, though he couldn’t help but laugh over his situation too.

Soon after they were done eating, they headed straight for the gaming convention. When they entered, all of them were amazed by what was going on. For inside, were every single gaming platform that all of them could think of, even every single video game that’s being currently released, even about to be released. Twilight was surprised by this, even all of the costumes that all of them are wearing, for they nearly resembled to each of their respective video game.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘I can’t believe that they made a convention for something for their own entertainment.’

‘Oh, trust me.’ said Invictus as he showed them around ‘You haven’t seen nothing yet.’

As they continued to walk, they heard a familiar voice.

‘Girls?’

They turned and saw that it was none other than Micro Chips.

‘Whoa, Micro Chips?’ asked human Twilight ‘What are you doing here?’

‘We’re all here for the gaming convention of course.’ said Micro Chips.

‘We?’ said the Rainbooms.

They suddenly saw many of their schoolmates from Canterlot High. But the same goes for everyone at Crystal Prep. They were shocked to see them there.

‘Wow,’ said Spike ‘Everyone from both schools are here? What are the odds?’

‘Not only that,’ said Micro Chips ‘We’re also here for the Motocross show.’

‘You are?’ said the girls.

‘Mhmm.’ said Micro with a nod ‘We asked Principle Celestia and Vice-Principle Luna to arrange a trip for us, but she couldn’t do it during summer, so we arranged a fundraiser to help arrange our trip here for the week. We’ve been at the gaming convention for a while now, so after tonight, we’ll head straight for the motocross show.’

‘Wow, sweet.’ said Rainbow ‘No doubt some of our friends are here too.’

However, Micro Chips noticed Invictus, then glared at him with crossed arms and said ‘Invictus.’

Invictus also noticed and did the same thing as he said ‘Micro Chips.’

The Rainbooms, Twilight and Spike realized the two know each other well.

‘Wait,’ said Twilight ‘You two know each other?’

‘You could say that.’ said Micro Chips ‘What are you doing here?’

‘Uh, I’m taking my friends on a tour of the city?’ said Invictus.

‘Um, why do you guys look like you hate each other?’ asked Fluttershy.

‘He’s just peeved because I made a better video game than he did.’ said Invictus.

‘Wait,’ said Rarity in her surprised tone ‘You made a video game?’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus as he looked at them ‘Back then the video game company had a contest about who would create the best video game. So I ended up making a video game that anyone could play from a cellphone. It may be small, but I gotta start somewhere.’

‘Oooooohhh,’ said Pinkie Pie as she leaned closer ‘What kind of video game did you make?’

‘Poopy Penguin.’ said Invictus.

Everyone blinked at that, with Rarity saying ‘I’m sorry what?’

‘Wait,’ said Sunset as she had just clicked, even human Twilight and Rainbow Dash ‘You, made Poopy Penguin?’

‘Yeah.’ said Invictus.

Human Twilight groaned at that and said ‘Unbelievable.’

‘What in the hay is Poopy Penguin?’ asked Applejack.

‘What’s…?’ said Rainbow as she spoke to Applejack ‘What the heck, do you live under a rock? Poopy Penguin is a game that you play on your cellphone, where you’re a penguin, and you fly around in the air and you poop on people’s heads for points.’

‘But,’ said Fluttershy with a flexed eyebrow ‘Penguins don’t fly.’

‘They do in my universe.’ said Invictus.

‘How could you play such a repulsive game?’ asked Rarity in disgust.

‘Says the girl who used to play fartsplosion.’ said Invictus with a smirk, making her blush bright red over that.

‘Which I can’t believe you went behind my back and took credit for it.’ said Micro Chips.

‘Here we go.’ said Invictus as he rolled his eyes whilst crossing his arms.

‘Remember back whilst we were getting high back at the one parking lot,’ said Micro Chips, whilst the girls were surprised by that part, he continued as he said ‘Then a bird ended up pooping on my shoulder, then we talked about how we could make a video game out of it.’

‘Yeah, but in your version, it was just about some average dude who was trying to avoid getting pooped on,’ reminded Invictus ‘It was my idea to make the play the pooper, not the poopee. Plus when I brought it up to you a few weeks later, you said, quote, “That’s the dumbest idea, ever.”, end quote.’

‘Yeah, but in my defense I was sober when I said that.’ defended Micro Chips.

‘Wait…’ said Sunset as she was taken aback by what they said ‘Did you two…do drugs.’

The two of them looked at them as he said ‘We fell into some hard times. I was pretty bummed about my dad passing away, Micro Chips was bummed when his dad left him.’

They were taken aback by this whilst Micro Chips looked down, with Twilight saying ‘Your dad left you?’

‘Yeah,’ said Micro Chips as he looked away ‘My dad even told me in my face that a beaker was more useful than me.’

Now the girls were shocked by what he said, which caused Fluttershy to hug him out of instinct.

‘And after that,’ said Invictus ‘They reached out to me and because of the money I made, I made another, but with a more highly advance game that everyone could play. The video game company was so impressed, they wanted me to design more of them. Tirek’s Revenge was my first one.’

‘You made Tirek’s revenge?’ said Sunset in shock.

‘Why else did you think I sent you a free copy a while back.’ said Invictus, making her jaws drop at that ‘I also made other games that you girls love to play.’

They were surprised by that as Pinkie Pie asked ‘You knew what games we played?’

‘The video game company keeps track on all players who happen to be their best customers.’ said Invictus ‘Like that Call of Duty game Rainbow Dash bought a while back.’

‘Oh yeah,’ said Rainbow as she fist pumped in the air ‘I’m the badass gamer there is.’

‘Besides Slapper421.’ said Invictus with a smrik.

‘Hey!!’ shouted Rainbow as she blushed in embarrassment and was in denial of that part as she said ‘He cheated by blindsiding me with that flashbang grenade!!’

He couldn’t help but roll his eyes whilst nodding no. But he continued as he said ‘I helped making games that became popular that all of you began to play.’

He first looked at Fluttershy ‘Like Sweet Feather Sanctuary. You were first in line to buy the game and you ended up getting the highest scores and achievements from taking care of the animals and upgrading their homes.’

Fluttershy giggled and said ‘I learned how to try to take care of the animals like I did in the game. They were really helpful.’

He then motioned at Pinkie Pie ‘Or Party Palooza 4. Pinkie ended up creating over twenty six different flavors of cake and cupcakes that no one thought would be possible.’

‘Oooooohhh,’ said Pinkie Pie as she realized something ‘No wonder most of the cakes and cupcakes I bought looked so familiar.’

He then looked at Applejack and said ‘And Farming Simulator. You ended up creating the most successful apple farms in history.’

Applejack was surprised as she tilted her head backwards ‘Huh, no wonder a reporter came by and asked for mah advice whenever I go out to deliver the Apple Cider.’

He looked at Rarity next and said ‘I even helped with Fashionista Passionista. Rarity ended up creating over ten thousand different ideas that no original designer could ever make.’

Rarity was surprised as she gasped with a smile said ‘No wonder I ended up being inspired when I wanted to make my next line.’

He looked at Rainbow Dash next ‘And I also helped out at Wonderbolt Squadron and Soccer Tournament. And Rainbow was online with both of those games so much, she became a champion in both of them.’

‘Heck yeah!!’ exclaimed Rainbow as she fist pumped ‘I’m awesome in both real life and in video games!!’

‘Except that one time when y’all cheated when we last time played games.’ said Applejack, making Rainbow pout at that, but Invictus knew her better than that and she can be very competitive.

He then looked at human Twilight and said ‘I even helped with Who wants to be a Billionaire. If I remembered well with Twilight, she wanted something that was challenging, so I ended up putting up the toughest questions anyone can think of.’

‘And it really was challenging,’ said human Twilight as she adjusted her glasses ‘There were a ton of questions that caught me off guard, but they surely kept me on my toes throughout the entire match.’

He looked at Sunset and said ‘I even made a few games that could be a real challenge for you, but I also made some games you would enjoy’. He suddenly smirked and said ‘Especially that squirrel game.’

Sunset was surprised by this, whilst her left eye twitched a bit whilst she said ‘You mean…you were the one…who made that game?’

Invictus then said ‘That I did. And you losing your shit because you couldn’t figure out how to control the squirrel and get your butt whooped by the girl who loves animals more than anything. And the way you kept overreacting was quite hilarious.’

He couldn’t help but laugh at her facial expressions, making her growl with a red face. Invictus wiped the tear away from his eye, leaving the others confused by this.

‘You gotta check it out.’ said Invictus as he pulled out his phone, allowing them to watch.

They watched as Sunset introduced herself with Fluttershy beside her, which surprised them, considering that she never played on livestream before. Then again, they did see her overreact that time on that one sleepover. They saw how Sunset struggled to play, even after claiming that it would be easy. They saw how she struggled, stressed and nearly went full mental breakdown, whilst Fluttershy on the other hand simply giggled and played with ease. In the end, she won and beat Sunset.

In the end, everyone laughed at that, leaving Sunset really embarrassed.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked at Sunset ‘You treat everything like it’s a competition.’

‘And why she got banned from the last video game tournament because of her unnecessary use for lethal force.’ inclined Invictus, leaving the others surprised at that.

‘Oh, and speaking of games.’ said Invictus ‘I made two more games. One that’s released, and the other that the legal department is still working on it.’

‘Really?’ said Rainbow ‘Which one?’

Invictus pointed at a sign with a smirk, gaining their attention. They saw was a Mercenary on top with two others, with a title that said “Slayer”, which surprised the girls as Sunset said ‘You made Slayer?’

‘Yep.’ said Invictus ‘You wouldn’t believe how high the sales have been. Even Vice-Principle Luna kept asking me when the next copy was going to be released.’

They were flabbergasted by what Invictus said, with him saying ‘Oh yeah, Vice-Principle Luna happens to be a gamer too. Going by the name VPL1000.’

‘Wait,’ said Rainbow as she realized something ‘She’s the one who’s been kicking my ass in Battle Arena?!!’

‘That she is.’ said Invictus.

When all of a sudden, two gaming directors walked by. Until they suddenly stopped and turned around, spotting Invictus in the process.

‘Oh my gosh, Invictus.’

The girls and Invictus, with Micro Chips, turned around to see the two coming towards them.

‘Oh, no way.’ said Invictus as he walked over and greeted them ‘What are you two doing here?’

‘We’re here to reveal the next game release.’ said the female.

‘Whoa, it’s already ready?’ asked Invictus.

‘Turns out what you sent us over really helped. It went twice as better than we ever expected.’ said the male.

Invictus looked at the others and introduced them to the two newcomers.

‘Everyone, I’d like you to meet my two partners.’

He gestured to the male ‘This here’s Gigabyte, the director of 454 Corporation.’

‘Hey there.’

He introduced the female next ‘And this is Terabytes, head of Ion Fair company.’

‘Hello there.’

‘Whoa, wait.’ said human Twilight as she realized something ‘454 Corporation and Ion Fair Company, as in two of the biggest video game companies in the country?!!’

‘The very one.’ said Gigabyte.

‘How do you know Invictus?’ asked Applejack.

‘Oh,’ said Gigabyte ‘After he made his latest video game, we realized how popular he had gotten because of the games he made, so we reached out to him and asked him to help out.’

‘I was available during Summer vacation last year.’ said Invictus.

‘He was able to help us make two video games as a result.’ said Terabytes ‘He helped us make Battle Cry, Band Hero, Battlefront and Assassin.’

‘Four games in just three months,’ said Gigabyte ‘We had never been this popular with the video games before.’

To change the subject, Invictus asked ‘So, what brings all of you here?’

‘We’re here to deliver the trailer for the current game you helped us make.’ said Terabytes.

‘Whoa, Warrior Hunter?’ said Invictus ‘I thought the game was still in development.’

‘It is,’ said Gigabyte ‘But they thought about focusing on the cinematic first into one big trailer. So we’re ready to air it and show it to the public in order to get the gamers hyped for it.’

‘Oh, awesome!!’ said Rainbow Dash as she was excited.

‘Oh, right,’ said Invictus as he introduced his partners to them ‘Gigabyte, Terabyte, I’d like you to meet my friends from Canterlot High. This here is Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Sci-Twi.’

‘Oh, nice to meet all of you.’ said Gigabyte ‘I hope you’ve been enjoying your time at the convention.’

‘Oh, we sure are!!’ said Pinkie Pie with much enthusiasm ‘We’ve seen a ton of games that caught our attention!! Especially ones that we’ve been playing that caught our attention!!’

‘Well then by all means,’ said Terabyte as she handed Twilight and the Rainbooms some passes ‘Would you girls like to come and see the latest trailer for our game.’

‘Oh, sure thing.’ said human Twilight ‘I’m very much interested to see what kind of video games you guys make.’

‘And Invictus,’ said Gigabyte ‘Why don’t you come on stage. I think the folks would be thrilled to see the new game release, even the face of the one who made it.’

‘Okay, sure.’ said Invictus as he followed them, then turned to the girls and said ‘See you guys inside!!’

‘See you inside!!’ said Pinkie Pie loudly.

‘Come on,’ said Rainbow ‘What are we waiting for, let’s go.’

She and the others quickly made their way to the next room where everyone would sit together and watch the latest video game trailer. All of them went inside and were able to find, thanks to their passes, front row seats to watch the entire event. They soon saw tons of people walking in, also wanting to see the new game coming out.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘This place is pact. Do people really gather around for entertainment like this?’

‘They sure do.’ said Sunset ‘You’d be surprised the kind of money every single entertainment company makes.’

As the crowds had finally gathered, the announcer came up on stage and introduced them to both Gigabyte and Terabyte walked up on stage, allowing the crowd to cheer for them.

‘Hey everyone,’ said Terabyte ‘We’re so glad that all of you could make it here today.’

‘We’re so thrilled to show you our latest work that will be aired within half a year.’ said Gigabyte ‘We have taken this game to the next level with the next generation console.’

‘Warrior Hunter will be a next generation game that will take the gamers’ experience to a whole new level.’ said Terabyte.

‘But, to better help explain the game,’ said Gigabyte ‘We’d like to introduce you to the young man who helped us make all this possible. Please welcome, Invictus.’

Invictus soon walked up on stage as folks clapped hands for him, but the ones who cheered the loudest were the Rainbooms and Twilight, showing him their support.

‘Thank you all for coming all this way.’ said Invictus ‘When I first came up with this, I had a hard time deciding how I should display the game, until both Gigabyte and Terabyte reached out to me and asked for my permission to help make it. But I knew how well their tech works, so I convinced them to help me join together and make this game.’

He walked back and forth and explained the game to them.

‘Warrior Hunter,’ said Invictus ‘Happens to be the next generation game, where you’re a warrior, going around either a planet or other planets, where you would use whatever tool you have on your disposal, the tools you will need, even where you truly have to use your smarts when it comes to fighting bad guys as well as overcoming puzzled that help unlock certain secrets that would help them achieve a ton of things that will allow them to progress further in the game.’

‘Naturally, we wanted to make the game more challenging when we first started out, so we looked back at a few games that helped us in the long run like Battle Cry, Battlefront and Assassin. And thanks to the dedicated teams, we were able to combine parts of it so that it would be very familiar to most of the gamers, but also very different in the process.’

Now the audience was really interested.

‘And now, without further ado.’ said Invictus with a proud smile. ‘Let me present you…Warrior Hunter.’

The large screen began to play. First, showing on the screen was the appropriate age to play the game. Then showed the two companies that were responsible for making it. And finally, the music began to play, for the trailer had now begun.

The scene started out a large wall, whilst on the outside, was a deserted wasteland, as the narrator said ‘The planet Borax has an irradiated wasteland. From within it lies a walled up city. Outside of the walled up city is a desert. A cursed world.’

Then they showed the city as they got past the walls, which surprised everyone when they saw how amazing the graphics looked as it showed them a massive city, as well as the advance technology, as well as the different alien and human species.

‘Inside the walls,’ said the narrator ‘A cursed city. Stretching all the way close to what appeared to be the Western Seaboard. An unbroken, conquered landscape. 800 million people living in the ruin of a forgotten world, and the Mega Towers of the new one. Mega blocks. Mega Highways. Mega City One.’

They saw, in slow motion, how the innocent suffered in every part of the city, where warriors in dark armour, threatening citizens with their threats. Whilst some citizens formed angry mobs and threw tons of firebombs to disperse them.

‘Anger. Greed. Aggression.’ said the Narrator ‘Breaking away under its own weight of oppression and fear. The people continued to live in fear of the monsters and madmen roaming the streets. But some of them banded together, to fight against the oppressors.’

From atop the rooftop, there was a mysterious stranger, staring down at the violence goin on, with Rainbow figuring out that he was the hero of the story.

They saw from head to toe, how this person was wearing a special kind of armour, whilst wearing a swallow tail coat with a hood over his head and torso armour. He had silver metallic gloves, wrist guards and shoulder pads, whilst he had special kind of armour from his metallic boots, shin and knee guards.

‘But there are those who the people turn to, when they feel threatened.’

They saw how he had different weapons on his wrists, his knees, two dual laser pistols and a jetpack.

‘Mercenaries. Guilds. Executioners.’

The said warrior looked up and revealed a orange striped visor, looking at the horizon.

‘Warrior Hunters.’

And within a split second, the Warrior Hunger jumped from the side of the building as the glass he was attached to shattered, taking the audience by surprise. As the Warrior Hunter descended through the city landscape, the audience saw just how beautiful the environment was, even the graphics. They saw how the Warrior Hunter twirled whilst he was falling, and suddenly, began to dart like a rocket as he faced towards the ground, then he turned around and shot his grappling hook in the air.

Then, as a certain song began to play, they saw the Warrior Hunter, going through the streets whilst he was swinging around, running from building to building, flying far and wide whilst performing a ton or Parkour tricks as he made his way toward the other side. Then in the end, he stopped at the edge of a building, watching over the entire city. The helmet instantly, revealing a young man underneath, who then smiled as he watched the horizon. The screen faded to black, then revealed in bolt “WARRIOR HUNTER”. Everyone began to cheer, looking forward to another big game.

‘And there you have it!!’ said Invictus whilst the crowd still cheered ‘We created a whole new level of gameplay that everyone can enjoy, to truly test your mind and your skill to the next level. And to get you all interested even more…’

He pulls out a disc and says ‘Who wants to see the demo gameplay?’

Now all of them were excited, even Terabyte and Gigabyte were surprised.

‘You were able to make the Demo?’ whispered Gigabyte.

‘You bet,’ said Invictus as he whispered ‘I already sent both the Demo and Full Game and the others approved it. It’s already in development, so I figured the audience would have something to look forward to.’

He went over to the console and inserted it. Soon enough, the screen showed them the demo’s menu, which got everyone excited. Invictus said ‘And to make things interesting for any lucky gamer.’

He then pointed his finger at one particular person as he said ‘You.’, the person was none other than Sunset, which surprised her as he said ‘How would you like to test out the game’s Demo?’

Sunset’s eyes widened, then grinned, nodded yes and immediately walked up on stage. He handed Sunset the controller and said ‘Knock em dead.’

Sunset accepted it and began to play the demo. Through the demo, they saw how the gameplay started. They saw how the Warrior Hunter walked up to the contractor and gave him a contract to fulfill. The Warrior Hunter then went from building to building, which Sunset had a little trouble, but thanks to the controls that he placed on the edge of the screen, making it a little easier for her. She got further into it when she saw how well it was to control the character.

The next part was how the character had arrived, then, using the arsenal of weapons in Sunset’s disposal, she began to strategize and make use of them. Sure enough, she was able to overpower the bad guys as she moved swiftly and took them down, which surprised the audience when they saw how well the character moved. After they were beaten, the character moved over and used his gadgets to hack into the base. She began to use her smarts and was able to get past the puzzles with ease without any trouble getting in the way.

The character was soon inside, and soon began to dispose the next group of bad guys. The way the character moved was flawless and was greatly fluent than she ever could’ve imagined.

Soon enough, at the end of the Demo, it showed how the Warrior Hunter had the target cornered, with the target began to monologue over how he will not win, with the Warrior Hunter prepping his weapon for combat. Then as he began to charge, the target summoned two guards, who had Warrior Hunter Armour similar to the character, but darkened and more sinister. Tensions were high, both drew their weapons. And instantly, both began to charge with full force. And just like that, the screen went black and showed the WARRIOR HUNTER title, which caused everyone to cheer, as they all were looking forward to the game.

Sunset was greatly surprised by the game. She slowly began to smile and said ‘Best. Game. EVER!!!’

Soon enough, at the end, the convention was over, allowing them to leave, with everyone leaving with their own games.

‘I have to admit,’ said Twilight ‘The brand of entertainment in this world is quite fascinating. Button Mash would’ve loved a place like this.’

‘Button Mash?’ asked human Twilight.

‘Oh,’ said Invictus as he remembered both the colt and his human counterpart ‘Oh, Button Mash is a huge video game fan. He can play any single video game you give him and he can score the highest. Too bad he onetime got in trouble with his mom.’

‘Ooh, I remember him.’ said Pinkie Pie ‘He’s even President of the Video Game Club back at Canterlot High. It was also because of him we were able to beat Griffonstone High in their gaming tournament last year.’

‘That’s the one.’ said Invictus.

Sunset hugged Invictus and said ‘And that game you made was awesome. I can’t believe you also make video games.’

‘A guy’s gotta have a hobby. And it pays well.’ said Invictus ‘Gotta be the breadwinner for my family ever since dad died.’

‘Oh,’ said Fluttershy ‘Your dad would be so proud that you’re looking out for your family.’

‘Heh, thanks.’ said Invictus.

‘So where to next?’ said Applejack.

‘Well,’ said Invictus ‘The motocross stunt show is next on the list.’

‘Heck yeah, what are we waiting for!!’ said Rainbow.

Soon enough, all of them went to the stadium to watch the Motocross show, which Invictus knew everyone would enjoy.

Chapter 13: Manehattan Part 3

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 14: A date around the Big City

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long.
Took a bit longer than I thought.

Chapter 14: A date around the Big City

From back within the hotel room, the morning sun had begun to rise from within the city of Manehattan. Though early in the morning, one didn’t get any sleep, for he was awake about an hour before the sun began to rise. From within his room, he greatly panicked. For finally, this is the one day that he got to spend time with the one girl that caught his eye, something that he wanted to do since the day he first saw her. He really wished that he could’ve done it sooner, but he was too afraid to do anything, and as well as afraid that he would hurt her.

But yet look what happened thanks to her; his friendship with Rainbow is fixed and they’re best of friends, he and Fluttershy were also good, now that the truth is out of why he had her brother arrested, his friendship with Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rarity was better than ever, and he even fixed apologized and became best friends with both Sunset and Sci-Twi. His friendship with the Rainbooms were greater than ever thanks to Twilight. And now he wants to both pay her back for what she did for him and to show how much he loves her.

However, he kept walking back and forth whilst he kept on going “Oh shit” over and over again. His mother noticed this and was able to calm him down.

‘Honey calm down,’ said his mother as she calmed him down ‘It’s just a date.’

‘Just a date?!’ exclaimed Invictus as he panicked again ‘You don’t understand mom. I’m going on a date. Not just any date, a date with a princess. And not just any princess, but Princess Twilight!! I feel like I can’t breathe, I feel like I’m gonna…’

‘Invictus, calm down young man.’ said Stardust sternly. He calmed down as she spoke calmly ‘I know how much this means to you, but you seriously need to calm down. I know you’ve been crushing on her ever since you first saw her.’

‘And she did for me what nobody else could.’ muttered Invictus.

‘And she knows how much you love her.’ said Stardust ‘Although she was a bit miffed that you accidentally casted a harem magic on yourself…’

Invictus winced at that, for he was really embarrassed about the whole ordeal.

‘…but the point is,’ concluded Stardust ‘She understands. And I can see the look in her eyes. She loves you too and she wants to be with you, even though you two are worlds apart, it’s clear that she really wants to give it a chance. Besides, I already had a talk to her before we turned in last night.’

Invictus gulped at that, and said ‘You what?’

‘Don’t worry, nothing embarrassing.’ she reassured her son ‘We talked about the first time she got here. She met Flash Sentry, and she developed a crush on him, but it didn’t evolve from there. She chose to go back to Equestria and didn’t try to give the whole romance thing a chance. When she told me of how you kissed her…’

Invictus blushed as Stardust couldn’t help but smirk at it ‘She felt like fireworks were going off. Though she appreciated the knowledge you gave her so that she could fit in, she really enjoyed the kiss. And she ended up developing feelings for you. She thought it would pass, but the more she thought about you, the more happy she felt. And I even noticed how red her cheeks were getting whenever she thought about the kiss. And uh…’

She whispered to him ‘And when you held onto her booty whilst you were in the elevator.’

Invictus felt really embarrassed that she found out about that, making him groan as he sat back down on the bed.

‘It’s pretty clear that she really likes you.’ said Stardust ‘I mean you even used your magic to show her around the country and helped her compare notes between both our worlds.’

‘I just wanted her to be happy.’ said Invictus ‘I mean after everything she did for me…’

Invictus’ mother held her son’s shoulders and said ‘I know. But I’m sure she also feels the same way about your time together.’

Meanwhile, in the other room

Twilight on the other hand was in the same boat, going “Oh my gosh” over and over again whilst frantically walking around. The Rainbooms saw how stressed out she is. Rainbow couldn’t help but smirk when she saw her like that.

‘Wow,’ said human Twilight ‘Am I also like that?’

‘Eeyup,’ said Applejack ‘Y’all do that from time to time.’

‘That’s why I always make sure to bring you your favorite cupcakes in order for you to help calm you down.’ said Pinkie Pie as she appeared next to human Twilight.

‘Darling, please calm down.’ said Rarity, trying to calm the Princess of Friendship down ‘You’re going to give yourself wrinkles if you keep going on like that.’

‘How can I not?’ said a frantic Twilight ‘I’ve learned about every single book when I was studying in Canterlot. I learned everything I could about friendship when I first started out. But I don’t know anything about romance!!’

‘Maybe because you were too focused on being a dork instead of having a relationship.’ said Spike, causing both Twilight’s to glare at him, with him saying ‘Well it’s true.’

‘Spike does have a point Princess.’ said Rarity ‘When you first got here, you developed a crush on Flash Sentry, and he on you. Then the feelings began to spark when the Battle of the Bands came along. And we never seen any of you make a move to one another.’

‘Rarity’s right Twilight.’ said Pinkie Pie as she skipped next to her and said ‘Don’t you wanna be happy and have a special somebody in your life so that you can learn to have a normal life and learn to have some balance in your life?’

Twilight looked down a bit, for Pinkie did have a point. She developed her first crush but she brushed it away constantly to help them, she never even bothered to come visit once so that she could spend some time with him. But the moment he met Invictus, there was something different about him. The way he showed her around, the way he stuck by her, the locations they went as they bonded greatly. She couldn’t help but smile at that. Even the kiss they shared.

She felt a hand on her shoulder, gaining her attention as it was Sunset’s, whilst she said ‘Trust me Twilight. I think it’ll be good for you. Even a Princess deserves love.’

She held her hand close to her chest as she thought about it, what her heart wanted. She made up her mind and said ‘Alright, I’ll do it.’

‘That’s the spirit, darling.’ said Rarity.

‘And after that, we’ll all go to dinner together.’ said Twilight, the others flexed their eyebrows about this, with Twilight saying ‘Well he did promise us after all.’

‘Huh,’ said human Twilight as she thought about it ‘You do have a good point there.’

‘Now then, darling.’ said Rarity as she clapped her hands together whilst standing up ‘First things first. You will need to freshen up and get a proper cleaning, then be dressed for your trip, oh, and I’ll add some light makeup for the situation.’

‘Uh, isn’t that a bit too much?’ asked a concerned Twilight.

‘Oh, nonsense Princess.’ said Rarity as she reassured her ‘This is your first date after all. And whilst I get your attire and makeup ready, you will need some help in extra scrubbing.’

‘Uh, help?’ asked Twilight, now really concerned. Then Rarity motioned to both Rainbow Dash and Applejack, causing her to widen her eyes and gulped ‘Oh no.’

‘Come on Princess.’ said Rainbow as she and Applejack grabbed Twilight.

‘No, wait!!’ said Twilight out loud ‘This isn’t what I had in mind!!’

Then she shower began to start up and the two friends scrubbed her in every part of her body.

‘Twilight does have a point Rarity,’ said Fluttershy ‘Don’t you think this is a little too much?’

‘Can’t a lady be prepared for her first date?’ said Rarity.

‘This coming from a girl who never had one in her life?’ retorted Sunset, making her gasp and shut her mouth.

Rarity was fuming at that with a hint of red on her face. Now Sunset instantly regretted it and said ‘Sorry Rarity.’

Rarity sighed and said ‘No, it’s alright.’

That was, until she suddenly smiled dreamingly and said ‘But I will always have Apple Wood with him.’

Sunset was a little surprised that Rarity would think about Invictus at a time like this. However, she couldn’t help but have the same reaction. For during her night with him, she couldn’t help but remember the kiss, which made her blush harder.

‘Yeah.’ muttered Sunset.

Back from within the shower rooms, Invictus tries to shower as best he could, trying to make himself clean, and even pick the right clothes for the right travel and the right outing. Twilight on the other hand was having the hardest time, for she could barely do anything to prepare herself, what with the others keep doing it for her. Applejack, Rainbow and Sunset kept scrubbing and washing every part of Twilight’s body, especially parts that made her feel flustered that she had no idea would make her moan and feel hot at the same time.

Rarity meanwhile took some measurements for Twilight whilst making themselves something fabulous for tonight.

‘How in tarnation y’all carry so many things and a sewing kit for occasions like this ah’ll never know Rarity.’ said Applejack as she observed what her fashion friend was doing.

‘As I told you before darling,’ said Rarity as she was busy designing ‘A lady needs to be prepared for any kind of occasion.’

After he was done taking a shower and drying himself off, Invictus began to dress up in his normal clothing. He wore white shoes with black shoelaces, blue jeans, white shirt with the CHS logo on it, whilst he was wearing a cream colored jacket, but then he tossed it away, thinking it wouldn’t look good on him, so he decided to go with the black jacket instead. Heck, if Sunset can look good in a black jacket, he could too.

Twilight on the other hand was dressed like a normal girl too, something that Rarity had been aiming for. Twilight was now wearing shoes that nearly look like Rainbow’s but were the color purple, blue jeans, a purple shirt with pink short sleeves whilst her cutie mark was on the left side of her shirt.

Some were surprised by the choice Rarity had given as they looked at her.

‘Seriously Rares?’ said Rainbow Dash ‘Nothing fancy or anything?’

‘Oh, darling, remember, this is their first time out.’ said Rarity ‘If they were to go to somewhere fancy for dinner, then I would dress them in style. In this case, a unique style like this, it shows that you have class enough to be on the streets of Manehattan.’

‘I like it Rarity.’ said Twilight, but then she observed the mirror and she saw her butt whilst observing it ‘Although, it kind of makes mine look big.’

‘Oh, don’t be absurd darling,’ said Rarity as she walked over ‘Those jeans of yours are the new style, and I’ve done the fitting myself, it will fit you perfectly. This outfit you’re wearing is absolutely breathtaking.’

‘But…’ said Twilight as she was nervous, then looked at Rarity and said ‘Do you think he’ll like it?’

‘Of course he will darling,’ said Rarity, until she mumbled ‘He’ll especially like that tushy of yours.’

‘What?’ said Twilight as she looked at Rarity with a flexed eyebrow.

‘Oh, nothing darling.’ said Rarity, before she playfully slapped Twilight’s rear, making her flustered as she said ‘Now scoot on, he’s waiting for you.’

Twilight felt a bit embarrassed whilst she slowly walked out of the door to meet up with Invictus.

Soon enough, both of them were ready. Invictus walked out, readying his clothes and made sure that they weren't messy. Then at the same time, Twilight walked out. The two of them looked at one another, were surprised to see what they were wearing and blushed a bit.

‘So, um.’ said Twilight as she twirled a bit ‘How do I look?’

Invictus couldn’t help but smile as he said ‘Like you were born for this kind of thing.’

Twilight couldn’t help but blush and smile at his compliment.

‘So, um…shall we?’ said Twilight.

‘Uh, yeah. Sure.’ said Invictus, feeling just as nervous.

The two of them begin to make their way towards the elevator, but unknown to them, the Rainbooms took a peak and saw the whole ordeal. Once both Invictus and Twilight made their way to the elevator, they stepped inside and waited for the door to close. But before the doors could close, Twilight was the first one to hold his hand, which took him by surprise. The two of them blushed whilst at the same time, they kept smiling as the doors closed.

‘Aw, those two are so cute together.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘Sure hope things will go well for them.’ said Applejack.

Suddenly, Sunset spoke and said ‘We’re gonna follow them, aren’t we?’

‘Oh most definitely.’ said the rest of the Rainbooms.

***********************************************************************************************************

They walked through the streets, with Invictus wondering where he was going to take her. He looked at the time and realized that it was about 8AM, which was perfect, for the Museum was opened first.

‘You know,’ said Invictus, gaining Twilight’s attention whilst they were still holding hands ‘The museum will be opened by now. We can always take a trip there.’

‘Oh, a museum?’ said Twilight enthusiastically ‘I’ve always wondered what kind of history are stored there.’

‘Perfect.’ said Invictus, then fist bumped in his head, for this was perfect.

However, not far from them, the Rainbooms were secretly following them, even Rarity was sporting her detective look, secretly following them, whilst most of the passersby were a little freaked out when they saw them move around in a sneaky manner.

Sure enough, they arrived at the Museum. Twilight was surprised to see the size of the place. ‘Oooh, wonder what’s inside?’

He couldn’t help but chuckle and said ‘Same ol Twiley.’

Twilight was a little surprised by the nickname, but blushed again when Invictus wrapped his arm around her waist, allowing them to enter inside. As they entered, the Rainbooms entered inside, whilst they ridiculously dressed up like Janitors in order for them to just get inside.

When Twilight and Invictus got inside, Twilight was greatly surprised when they walked inside. But what surprised her the most was the giant skeletal dinosaur near the entrance.

‘Whoa,’ said Twilight as she looked at it ‘What is that?’

‘That, dear Princess,’ said Invictus ‘Happens to be a Tyrannosaurus Rex. One of the mightiest dinosaurs ever to roam the earth. They were extinct for a long time, but folks still picture them as one of the greatest beast on the planet. They may not be as big as Hydras or Rocs, but they’re twice as vicous.’

‘Oooooohhh.’ said Twilight as she was fascinated by the Dinosaur. But a little farther to the left, she saw a man riding a horse. She walked over and wondered who the human was. ‘Who’s that?’

‘Ah, President Roosevelt.’ said Invictus.

‘President?’ said Twilight.

Invictus realized that Twilight doesn’t know what that is, given that they didn’t have anything like that in Equestria.

‘How do I put this.’ said Invictus as he pondered. ‘A President, like a leader, runs his or her country with determination to make sure it’s country is at peace with itself and its neighbors. They’re kind of like a Princess, but instead they have elections to help them determine which runs the country.’

‘Like voting the next leader?’ asked Twilight.

‘Every now and then.’ said Invictus.

‘Who was the first president?’ asked Twilight.

‘That would be George Washington.’ said Invictus ‘He once lived in the Colonial Era, during the late 1700’s. He was once a soldier to another country’s king. But overtime the country they all colonized protested against them because of taxes. Then came the battle for Bunker Hill. And George Washington lead the new nation alongside others. In time, after the war was over, the people needed a leader. They looked to him and he became their first president.’

‘Were there many?’ asked Twilight.

‘Oh sure.’ said Invictus ‘There were plenty over the years, but there were some that stood out. Washington was one of them. The third one was Thomas Jefferson, the third President who was part of the founding fathers and who helped made the Declaration of Independence. The sixteenth was Abraham Lincoln, who tried to bring an end to slavery. Then came Roosevelt, who tried to help bring World War II to an end. But among the best was John F Kennedy.’

‘Was he also a president?’ asked Twilight.

‘That he was,’ said Invictus as he led Twilight further down the hall, with the Rainbooms slowly following suit ‘He did his best to serve his country, until he got assassinated.’

‘They killed him?’ said Twilight in shock.

‘They did the same thing with Lincoln.’ said Invictus, then he looked at Twilight and said ‘There will be those who won’t always agree with others’ leadership skills or think that they were unworthy. We can’t always predict what will happen, the only thing we can do is prepare for it.’

Twilight looked ahead, pondering what he said. She could learn a lot from leaders of this world, who would wish to make it a better place. The Rainbooms were slowly following, trying to act as normal as possible.

They later arrived at a different part of the museum, where it had other dinosaurs and cavemen in it.

‘I still don’t understand why they would put dinosaurs and cavemen into the same exhibit.’

‘What’s the difference?’ asked Twilight.

‘Cavemen live in the Paleolithic era, and dinosaurs live in the Mesozoic era. So about sixty million years different.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she was amazed ‘I’m amazed they were able to tell from which era.’

‘Kind of like Maud and her studies for rocks.’ said Invictus, gaining a flexed eyebrow from Twilight ‘I met her in my Equestria. She could tell just from looking at a rock. She once told me that her pet rock boulder is over two thousand years old, and that he doesn’t look over a day in six hundred.’

‘Wow, impressive.’ said Twilight.

‘You don’t know the half of it.’ responded Invictus.

The Rainbooms were following in tow, suddenly disguising themselves as Curators of the museum.

They then walked past a golden statue of some explorer, which Invictus told her was Christopher Columbus.

‘So Christopher Columbus set out to explore and everyone thought that the world was flat?’

‘Yeah, trust me.’ said Invictus ‘You wouldn’t believe how superstitious humanity was in those days. But in the end I’m glad Columbus discovered Central America. Cause if he didn’t, there wouldn’t be other famous explorers to help explore the world that would in time inspire the first Settlers to come here.’

‘Kind of like the Pony Tribes from back then.’ said Twilight as she could see the resemblance.

Next up, they were in the exhibit of the Civil War. Twilight looked at them, then had a look for sympathy for them.

‘I just can’t believe this country was thrusted into a Civil War.’ said Twilight ‘Friends fighting against friends. Family fighting against family. I don’t think Equestria could survive something like that.’

‘Yeah, believe me.’ said Invictus ‘Thoughts like this, make me glad the people had wised up a bit. But I just hope that we don’t repeat our history. Otherwise we’d be doomed to fail like our forefathers before us.’

They went to the next exhibit, where they would show some inventions that were invented for many to see.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘I’ve never seen inventions like these.’

‘Trust me,’ said Invictus ‘A lot of them have their uses.’

He pointed at the first machine. ‘That there is what we call a Cotton Gin…’ said Invictus, until he had a sudden feeling that they were watched. He couldn’t help but smirk and said out loud ‘Invented by Elisa Wimpy.’

‘That’s Eli Whitney!!’ shouted a person before she was pulled back, causing Twilight to look back in confusion.

‘Just kidding.’ said Invictus, for he had a feeling that the Rainbooms would follow them during their first date ‘Eli Whitney.’

‘Cotton Gin?’

‘It’s an invention that he thought of a while back.’ said Invictus ‘According to history, they said that it helps easily separate cotton fibers from their seeds, enabling much greater productivity than manual cotton separation. The Fibers are then processed into various cotton goods such as calico, while any undamaged cotton is used largely for textiles like clothing.’

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘That’s pretty impressive.’

‘Yeah, inventions like this tend to help us in the long run.’ said Invictus as he pointed at that plane, gaining Twilight’s attention ‘Like that plane there, invented by the Wright Brothers, who built the first airplane, which later inspired future generations to do the same.’

Twilight marveled their designs, with Invictus saying ‘And sometimes Equestria confuses me too.’

Twilight blinked, then looked at him with a flexed eyebrow and asked ‘What do you mean?’

‘Well, put it this way.’ said Invictus ‘We still have steam locomotive trains, candles and everything medieval related, yet how come it’s possible that we have stuff like light bulbs, movie projectors, video games and so on, and yet they don’t have stuff like planes or anything.’

Twilight was about to say something, but then she blinked and thought about it, then said ‘You know, you do have a point.’

They soon left the museum after going through so many historical marvels.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘This world has such a unique and amazing history.’

‘Thought you might like it.’ said Invictus.

‘Still,’ said Twilight ‘Wish we could take pictures of it though.’

‘Yeah, sorry about that.’ said Invictus as he wrapped his arm around her ‘The museum has really strict rules in there.’

They walked down the street whilst still looking around, whilst the Rainbooms at the same time, watched from afar in order to make sure things go smoothly.

Twilight and Invictus continued to walk down the street, until Twilight pointed at the cinema and said ‘What’s that?’

‘That, would be the cinema.’ said Invictus, then he looked at Twilight and said ‘They do have movie theatres where you can watch movies, right?’

‘Of course.’ said Twilight.

‘Well, as it so happens,’ said Invictus ‘They show every movie in there for at least a month. Afterwards, they remove it and show the next one. You’d like to watch it?’

‘Oh, sure.’ said Twilight as she was eager to see what the movie was like.

As they approached the cinemas, something caught Invictus’ eye, made him gasp and said ‘Whoa, no way.’

‘What?’ said Twilight.

‘They’re showing Beauty and the Beast.’ said Invictus, then he turned to Twilight and said ‘Oh, you’ve got to watch this, it’s amazing.’

‘Oh, uh, okay.’ said Twilight when she saw how excited he is.

At the same time, the Rainbooms were noticing what they’re going to watch, even Rarity got excited. She then grabbed the rest of the girls and said ‘We have. To see that movie.’

Confused, they began to comply and walked right in.

Within the first fifteen minutes of the movie, they came to the part where Belle was singing. Twilight was amazed by the actress’ voice.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘She really has an amazing voice.’

‘I know right?’ said Invictus ‘Emma Watson may have been one of the best actresses in the Harry Potter movies, but no one could’ve imagined that she has an amazing singing voice.’

He looked at Twilight and said ‘You have a lot in common about Belle.’

‘I do?’ said Twilight as she looked at him.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘You both love books, you both have amazing singing voices and your both be…’

He wanted to say the word “Beautiful”, but he quickly cut himself off as he blushed, and Twilight couldn’t help herself blushing whilst she smiled and looked away, whilst she slowly cuddled and held him close. The rest of the girls were watching the movie, whilst they were also moved by Belle’s voice. Rainbow nearly fell asleep, but the moment when she saw what the movie was, she was instantly into it.

More into the movie, they came to the part where they sang “Be our guest”. And Invictus couldn’t help himself but hum along the song, which Twilight couldn’t help but giggle at that. Even Rainbow was humming to the song with closed eyes and a smile on her face, which the rest of the Rainbooms found very amusing when they saw her do that.

They got to the library part, which Twilight nearly squealed in excitement, even human Twilight. But when they came to the song “Beauty and the Beast”, Invictus couldn’t help but silently sing with the song, which Twilight couldn’t help but sing along too, for the song was really moving.

But then the next part came where she left to go help her father, whilst the Beast began to sing “Forever more”. And Invictus ended up holding Twilight close, interlocking fingers and ended up singing with it.

Now I now, she’ll never leave me

Even as she runs away

She will still torment me

Calm me, hurt me, move me, come what may

Wasting in my lonely tower

Waiting by an open door

I’ll fool myself she’ll walk right in

And be with me, forevermore.

Twilight was surprised, as if the message was for her. She then looked back at the screen seeing the beast sing for Belle. She couldn’t help but feel to be in her situation. Thinking about Invictus. For the first time in her entire life, she felt what love is. She didn’t want to leave him, but she knew that she had responsibilities back in Equestria. She had to choose, between her duty and her heart. Which was easier said than done. Now that she knew what love is, she didn’t want to lose it. She ended up looking down and shed a tear, for could she ever part with someone like that.

Right at the end, everyone was able to have a happy ending, everyone began to be moved by this. After this, they walked out, but Twilight kept a straight face so that he doesn’t know what she was thinking about.

‘That was an amazing movie.’ said Twilight.

‘I know, right?’ said Invictus as he looked at her ‘They really outdid themselves in this one.’

Twilight’s stomach started to growl from hunger, which caused Invictus to smirk and gently rubbed it whilst saying ‘Aw, does the Twi-Twi’s stomach needs some nourishment?’

Twilight couldn’t help but blush and said ‘Shut up.’ whilst she playfully bumped against him and giggled.

‘You’re really adorable.’ said Invictus as he kissed her cheek, making her blush as they walked side by side, with the Rainbooms in tow.

Soon enough, they later arrived at a diner that had a resemblance to a French design, which Twilight found fascinating. As soon as they approached the waiter by the stand, Invictus said ‘Table for two please.’

The Waiter nodded and guided them toward their table. At the same time, the Rainbooms continued to tail them, with Rarity saying ‘Table for seven, if you would be so kind.’

As Invictus and Twilight sat at their table outside of the diner, they first enjoyed some coffee before their pancakes would arrive.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘This coffee is amazing.’

‘That happens to be French Vanilla.’ said Invictus ‘My mom and I went on tour in France last year.’

Twilight lowered her cup and was nervous to ask, but gave it a shot as she said ‘When you tried to get help after the um…you know.’

Invictus knew she would ask that, but instead of being upset, he just sighed a bit and said ‘Yeah, not something I’m proud of. Whilst I went on tour I learned a few martial arts moves there. They believed I needed something to calm both the mind and the body. It helped in the long run, but I still felt a bit…lonely.’

Twilight placed her hand on top of his and gave a reassuring smile whilst she said ‘I’m just glad the rift between you and the girls are fixed.’

Invictus gave a smile of his own as he looked down. ‘I guess I owe you two. One for helping me fix my friendship with the Rainbooms.’

‘And the other?’ asked Twilight curiously.

He looked back at her with a smile and said ‘For saving my life.’

She couldn’t help but smile on that too. The two kept staring one another until the waiter arrived with their pancakes whilst also filling their cups with coffee before going back. The Rainbooms on the other hand, kept looking at them and couldn’t help but adore this scene.

Invictus ended up doing something funny. As Twilight took a sip, she saw Invictus place two pens in his nose and made a goofy sound, causing Twilight to do a spit take, but thankfully in the cup, causing her to laugh out loud, with Invictus in tow.

The Rainbooms on the other hand, were puzzled by that.

‘Seriously?’ said Rainbow Dash in disbelief ‘She thought that was funny?’

‘Well why not Dashie?’ said Pinkie Pie ‘Everyone has a different sense of humor.’

‘But it makes no sense,’ said Rainbow ‘The only one who makes worse jokes is Rarity.’

‘I beg your pardon?’ said Rarity, feeling insulted.

‘She does have a point there Rares.’ said Applejack ‘Y’all have the worse sense of humor among all of us here.’

‘I so do have sense of humor.’ retorted Rarity.

‘Um, Rarity.’ said Fluttershy, gaining the Fashionista’s attention as her shy friend said ‘All of your jokes, even scary stories are fashion related. And not everyone here is obsessed with fashion like you are.’

Rarity simply huffed at that with crossed arms. The Rainbooms began to take their drinks at the same time. Invictus took noticed and he ended up smirking. He secretly snapped his finger behind his back and instantly summoned a random muscular man with long hair tied into pigtails, skipping whilst riding a dolphin doll mumbling the Lone Ranger theme song. This gained the Rainbooms’ attention when they saw the man go all around them doing stuff like that with wide eyes. After the seventh pass, the Rainbooms did a spit take and laughed out loud as some fell over, even the biggest mess they made on themselves.

‘Who has the better sense of humor now?’ said Invictus within his own thoughts.

After their lunch at the Diner, Invictus took Twilight to the Manehattan state fair. When they walked through the gate, Twilight was greatly surprised by this when she

‘Wow, this is amazing.’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘Do people come here often?’

‘Oh they sure do.’ said Invictus ‘The fair’s the one place where everyone can have fun and take in the breath of the ocean at the same time.’

‘It’s amazing.’ said Twilight as she took in the sights. She then saw Invictus taking a picture of the place, which Twilight appreciated, for she really wants to show this to her friends back home.

They began to move through the place as Twilight took in the sights, with the Rainbooms not far behind as they saw them moving.

Twilight and Invictus moved through the stalls and saw the many food that were being sold, as well as many other items and souvenirs like hats, snow globes, T-Shirts and postcards. They even sell different merchandise that she never knew possible. There were even many rides like the Ferris Wheel, the Merry-Go-Rounds, the Roller Coast and many other attractions that Twilight really wanted to try out.

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said Twilight as she looked through it ‘So many spots of entertainment, I don’t even know where to start.’

‘Let’s try out a simple game.’ said Invictus as he pointed at the ring toss game.

The two of them walked over to the stand and stood near the ring toss. Invictus paid for it, allowing Twilight to toss the first ring. It missed of course, with Invictus saying ‘You sometimes like doing math, right?’

‘Of course, all the time.’ said Twilight.

‘Picture this as a math equation,’ said Invictus ‘The weight, velocity, distance and probably a small chance of wind resistance that might come afterwards. Just focus, and give it a go.’

Twilight took a deep breath and did the math in her head. After she was done concentrating, she tossed the rings casually, allowing them to land on their respective bottles. She smiled widely at that.

‘I did it I did it.’ said Twilight as she hugged Invictus.

‘There you go.’ said Invictus as he hugged her back ‘Knew you could do it.’

‘It’s so much fun.’ said Twilight after she was done ‘Last time Sunset tried it she completely lost it.’

‘That’s because I pranked her.’ said Invictus. Twilight cocked an eyebrow as he said ‘See she’s and expert at the ring toss, but whenever she kept trying out the ring toss, I used my magic to make them turn and bounce off course on purpose just to push her buttons.’

‘WHAT?!!!’

They turned to see who it was, but saw no one there. From behind the corner, Sunset was being restraint by Applejack whilst Rainbow Dash covered her mouth whilst she was wailing and flailing around, trying to get loose. For all this time, it was Invictus that made her kept on losing the ring toss and boy was she mad.

‘It was him the whole time?!’ whispered Twilight loudly.

Later on, Twilight and Invictus went to the next stand, which was where you have to hit the bottles with a ball. Invictus pretended to be a baseball player and tossed the ball hard, allowing them to hit each of the targets, with Twilight clapping her hands for him. Twilight took a turn, although she missed one, but thanks to Invictus, she was able to throw it properly, which she jumped in excitement.

Next up was the bell that would prove your strength. Invictus hit the target hard with the mallet, allowing the bell to ring. Invictus offered Twilight, which she seemed nervous. When she held the mallet, and as the Rainbooms watched, Invictus told her to imagine the target is her enemies, and of all the things that made her so frustrated, she would explode. She began to be so mad, she hit the target very hard as her feet was raised in the air, and instead the bell got broken off because of her strength. Everyone who watched were shocked to see such strength, even the Rainbooms couldn’t believe it. Twilight sheepishly looked at the others and giggled nervously, which Invictus couldn’t help but shake his head out of amusement.

Soon they entered the batting pit, which Invictus showed her how to swing her bat. He demonstrated for her and was able to hit it. She clapped her hands as he gave her a thumbs up, which was a mistake as he let his guard down, causing the said ball to smack him against the head, much to their shock. But Invictus was okay as he just wobbled out. Twilight got mad and ended up taking the bat, waiting for the ball and ended up hitting it so hard, it flew over the field, much to his surprise, as well as the Rainbooms. Invictus ended up picking her up bridal style and spun her around, for he was so proud of her. However, as he held her in that position whilst her arms were around his neck, the two ended up blushing and ended up looking in different directions whilst smiling.

Next up was bowling, a sport that Twilight’s all too familiar with. She began to bowl like a pro, which Invictus was amazed as he clapped his hands, with the Rainbooms just as surprised to see how well she was doing. She then tried ski-ball, which is quite exciting. They tried bumper cars, with Twilight laughing and taunting that he’ll never catch her, which he boasted that he will. They then took the roller coaster, which Twilight was afraid as she held on for dear life. Even Rainbow was scared when she and the rest of the Rainbooms also rode on the roller coaster. Then they took the Ferris Wheel, which she was amazed to see the sights of the place. She decided to look around like him and she was surprised to see the size of the entire fair and city.

At first she wanted to stand up, but he held her close, not wanting her to fall, which in turn made her blush as she partially looked away. The rest of the Rainbooms enjoyed the Ferris Wheel ride as some cheered and some loved the view of the place. Next up they went over to another carnival game where they won a lot of tickets. Invictus and Twilight went over to a booth where you hand in your tickets and received your prizes. He used his tickets to pick a crown for some reason. He turned to Twilight and placed it on her head with a smile.

‘For the fairest princess of them all.’ said Invictus.

Twilight couldn’t help but blush whilst smiling, for even though she is a Princess, she couldn’t help but feel flattered about this.

They soon decided to take a break and sat near one of the tables, whilst Twilight was having some cotton candy. Invictus couldn’t help but smile at this sight, for seeing her enjoying the sweetness really brings out her cute side.

‘Sometimes I really like it when you show off your cuteness.’ said Invictus.

Twilight couldn’t help but stop eating and blushed at that comment, which made her smile and look down.

‘Thanks again for the outing Invictus.’ said Twilight as she looked at him ‘Today’s been very special.’

‘I think you mean week.’ corrected Invictus with a cocky smile.

‘Okay,’ said Twilight whilst rolling her eyes and giggled ‘Week.’

‘Still, I was glad I could take you to places that you’re familiar with.’ said Invictus.

‘Me too,’ said Twilight ‘I’m amazed that there are some similarities, but also some differences between Equestria and this world.’

‘And If I’m being honest,’ said Invictus as he placed his hand on top of Twilight’s, whilst saying ‘I’m really glad you came to this world Twilight.’

Twilight blushed for a moment and ended up holding his hand too whilst smiling. She felt the same way, but she couldn’t say the right words.

‘I’m really glad too.’ said Twilight ‘I was actually surprised that when I came here to visit, it didn’t send me on some friendship mission here.’

‘The map can reach beyond worlds?’ asked Invictus.

‘Well,’ said Twilight as she pondered about this ‘The map did one time summon Starlight to solve a problem between Celestia and Luna, and Spike to solve a problem between Dragon Lord Ember and Prince Thorax, who’s to say that the map can’t reach out to different worlds.’

‘Good point.’ said Invictus, then he chuckled a bit and said ‘You helped me fix my friendships with Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, and I was able to build up a trust with Sunset and Sci-Twi. My friendship with Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie is better than ever too.’

He leaned to her and said ‘Though I kinda wished that stupid harem magic hadn’t affected the lot of us in the first place. That was so not how I wanted to fix my problems.’

‘Though you should be happy that it’s been removed.’ said Twilight ‘Despite the uh…method to remove it.’

‘Yeah, and the weird part,’ said Invictus ‘I just hope things don’t get anymore weird for us as it already did.’

‘Though the looks on their faces said otherwise.’ said Twilight.

Invictus slightly groaned at that, with Twilight giggling about it too. That was, until Invictus’ ears perked up as he heard a song playing. When he looked up, he saw that there was a crowd that gathered at the stage, and on top said “Dance Party”, which made his eyes widen in shock.

‘No…way.’ said Invictus.

‘What?’ said a curious Twilight.

‘That.’ said Invictus as Twilight looked at where he was pointing ‘That there is “Dance Party”, one of the most awesomest dance sensation entertainment ever to be created.’

‘What’s the purpose?’ asked Twilight.

Invictus explained whilst he said ‘You literally dance to any kind of music that plays, whilst at the same time, you step on the symbol that’s perfectly linked to the screen, earning yourself points. The more you score, the higher your points will be.’

‘Ooh,’ said Twilight as her interest perked up on the game ‘That’s sounds like fun.’

‘You wanna join?’ asked Invictus.

Twilight was a bit surprised, but then she was nervous as she said ‘I’m…not exactly a good dancer. You’ve seen me dance at the Fall Formal.’

‘But then you got better when we were at that beach one time.’ reminded Invictus.

Twilight blushed and smiled whilst nervously curled her hair with her finger. She took a deep breath whilst Invictus slowly began to hold her hand. Before she knew it, they made their way toward the dance floor. Just as the first people was done dancing, they stepped off of the stage whilst the announcer was standing on the stage.

‘Give it up for our contenders.’ said the announcer as everyone cheered. ‘Now then, will the lucky two contestants please step up on stage.’

Invictus kept holding Twilight’s hand, allowing the two of them to climb up the stairs and made their way to the stage, gaining the audience’s attention.

‘Ah, we have two lucky contestants.’ said the announcer ‘What’s your names?’

‘I’m Invictus and this is Twilight.’ said Invictus whilst Twilight shyly waved to them.

‘Well then by all means, Invictus and Twilight,’ said the announcer ‘Welcome to Dance Party!! Choose your song.’

Invictus whispered to the announcer what kind of song he wanted, with the announcer smiling and said ‘Excellent choice.’

As the Announcer left, the Rainbooms were within the crowd, wondering what kind of song they’ll be dancing to.

Invictus held Twilight whilst they looked at each other in the eyes as he said ‘Remember, don’t think it, let your feet, feel the beat.’

‘Let my feet, feel the beat. Got it.’ said Twilight as if she had a determined look on her face.

The Rainbooms wondered what kind of music they were going to dance under.

‘So what kind of song do you think that they’ll dance under?’ asked Rainbow.

‘Oh, I know, but the writer of this story won’t let me tell anyone.’ said Pinkie, which gained very confused looks from the others.

As they stood on the stage, Twilight saw Invictus closed his eyes as he focused on the music, with Twilight doing the same. Pretty soon, a favorite of theirs began to play.

As the music began to start, Twilight began to feel the beat. Pretty soon, both she and Invictus were into the beat, and before everyone knew it, they began to dance wildly to the music. Everyone could see how well they were dancing, as if it wasn’t a big deal. The Rainbooms were surprised to see how well Twilight was dancing, despite her not dancing so well back at the Fall Formal, though the dance moves the Rainbooms instantly recognized.

‘Well what are we waiting for,’ said Rainbow ‘Let’s join them!!’

Just like, Rainbow grabbed the others and they made their way to the stage. At first, Twilight and Invictus were surprised, but they decided to let it roll and have them dance with the two of them.

Though some of the audience were surprised to see the Rainbooms, they were all surprised to see them dancing so well on stage, as if they had danced under that song before. They could see that they were having a ton of fun under there, and with the smiles on their faces, they look like they are.

Everyone began to enjoy the dancing motion that all of them were making, everyone soon began to cheer for them.

Next up was a familiar song from Japan, something that the Rainbooms enjoyed. Twilight and Invictus decided to let them have fun on the stage.

Everyone was surprised to see the way the Rainbooms danced, even Invictus found it entertainable.

‘You have to admit, they’re pretty good on stage.’ said Invictus ‘Makes me wonder why they didn’t use that dance in the first place?’

‘I was thinking the same thing from what Sunset had told me.’ said Twilight as she watched them dance.

Finally, after the whole dance, everyone cheered as all of them had enjoyed it a lot.

The next dance number was a familiar song, which Invictus immediately recognized.

Invictus began to dance with Twilight, and did it with passion that she never realized she had before, even the Rainbooms were dressed in stylish outfits as they danced around them whilst Invictus and Twilight danced were synced in their dancing. Everyone recorded it as they were amazed the way they were dancing. Soon in the end, both Twilight and Invictus did a pose as Twilight leaned and Invictus held onto her, causing many to cheer as the two kept their smiles whilst panting, with everyone still cheering for them, even the Rainbooms clapped their hands for them.

After they were done, they continued down the fair, with Twilight wondering something.

‘What were all of you doing there?’ asked Twilight.

The others couldn’t give an answer, with Invictus saying ‘They were following us to make sure the date went smoothly.’

The said girls winced at that, with Twilight saying ‘Really?’

‘Oh we’re so sorry Twilight,’ said Rarity ‘We couldn’t help it. This was your first date after all. We only wanted you to savor the moment.’

‘She does have a point Twilight,’ said Rainbow Dash ‘From what Sunset tells us, you’ve never dated before, and even when Flash had a crush on you, you didn’t make the first move. You’d think you would’ve done something like that by now.’

‘Also…’ said Sunset, before she darted right in front of Invictus, grabbed his shirt and shook him violently whilst shouting ‘It was you pranking me on the ring toss this whole time?!! Do you have any idea how many prizes I could’ve won if I had actually won in that?!!’

As he was busy being shaken, Invictus said ‘We’ll-considering-that-you-were-a-bully-back-then-and-I-didn’t-fully-trust-you-after-you-got-reformed-it-was-kind-of-payback-for-that.’

Sunset ended up letting him go after hearing that, but gently as she grumbled whilst folding her arms and said ‘Fair enough.’

‘Seriously.’ said Invictus as he rubbed his neck a bit ‘And you wondered why Celestia kicked you out, why Twilight didn’t trust you after her memory got erased and when Wallflower got hostile on you. You’re temper and impatience is going to get you killed one day.’

‘I’m trying, okay.’ said Sunset loudly, but then looked down with a saddened expression and crossing her arms ‘I can’t help it when something happens. I tried to be patient and keep my temper under control, but no matter how hard I try, I…’

‘Explode more bigger than the volcano of Hawaii and madder than a raging bull during a buck bronco competition?’ said Invictus.

The girls looked at him a bit puzzled and surprised when he made that statement.

‘Huh,’ said Applejack ‘Ah don’t know what to say to that.’

‘You even thought about seeing an psychologist or a therapist?’ asked Invictus.

‘I keep going there for the past six weeks.’ said Sunset.

‘It’s okay.’ said Invictus ‘I actually know the source of your anger.’

They looked at him, puzzled, with Fluttershy asking ‘What do you mean?’

‘It’s like this.’ said Invictus ‘Your anger stems from desires that you know is never going to come true. And whenever you try to get something, you always take shortcuts. And because of that you were so unfocused, you always got angry.’

Then he revealed the big kicker to all of them as he said ‘Until your friends came into your life. You went to take advise from others, wanting to be the best and supportive friend you could ever be. So you sometimes channel that anger, and put it into protective instincts. Every outburst whenever something happens is you wanting to protect your friends. In fact, you love them so much that the thought of anything bad happening to them, no matter who’s responsible, infuriates you.’

All of them stared at him wide eye and in awe, then looked at Sunset, who was just as shocked by that.

‘Huh,’ said Spike as he realized something ‘No wonder you always get angry so easily.’

‘Aw,’ said Pinkie as she hugged Sunset from behind ‘You really do care.’

‘Oh Sunset, darling,’ said Rarity ‘Though your method of protecting us is unorthodox, but it’s really sweet.’

‘I’ll say.’ said Rainbow ‘I never realized that’s why you sometimes get angry before.’

‘Although,’ said Fluttershy ‘You could still use a therapist to help you out.’

‘Heh, maybe I do.’ said Sunset with a nervous smile whilst she was rubbing the back of her head.

Human Twilight looked at Invictus and said ‘I didn’t know you were also a skilled psychologist.’

‘It’s a hobby.’ said Invictus ‘I even used a analysis method in order to help them figure out why.’

‘I’m actually impressed.’ said Twilight ‘That’s quite the talent.’

‘Thanks.’ said Invictus, then he leaned over and said ‘I also have a habit of figuring out what their fears are.’

‘You do?’ asked a confused Twilight.

‘Yep, for example.’ said Invictus, as he suddenly looked like he was trying to dig something out, and within a split second, he held a picture of a Quesadillas and went ‘BOOGA, BOOGA, BOOGA!!’

Twilight let out a scream of fear, even human Twilight, making them hide behind the Rainbooms in fright, which confused the others.

‘Uh, what was that?’ asked Applejack.

‘Simple really.’ said Invictus as he tossed the image away ‘Spike?’

‘Twilight’s afraid of Quesadillas.’ said Spike.

They were surprised with that, with Rainbow laughing and said ‘Seriously? You’re afraid of a measly sandwich?’

Twilight peaked out from Applejack as she said ‘They’re just so…cheesy.’

‘Well, how about a cure for that?’ said Invictus.

They were confused at first, with Invictus saying ‘But first, will both Twilights please stand forward.’

Both were confused by what he had planned, so they did, with the rest of the Rainbooms watching.

‘Look at Spike.’ said Invictus, which they did, and saw Spike waving at them ‘Now back to me.’

The moment they looked, he had two Quesadillas in both his hands, and within a split second, he shoved them in their mouths, taking them by surprise as he said ‘Stop your nonsense and eat the Quesadillas.’

The moment they bit and chewed on it, they were amazed by the taste and murmured with approval with smiles on their faces after they ate it, with Invictus saying ‘There, you’re cured.’

The Rainbooms stared in shock with their mouths agape, with Sunset saying ‘That’s it? That’s all it took?!’

‘Believe it or not, my mom tried the same thing to me once.’ said Invictus.

‘Really?’ asked Rarity as she was intrigued ‘What was it?’

‘Fish.’ he responded.

They were surprised by that, with Fluttershy realizing something and said ‘Oh, so that’s why you jumped out of the window when you saw that I was taking care of a goldfish.’

‘Oh yeah,’ said Rainbow as she realized something ‘And that time we went to the docks and watched the fisherman fishing.’

‘So how did yer mom cure you?’ asked Applejack.

‘She shoved a piece of sushi in my mouth.’ said Invictus.

They widened their eyes in surprise at that statement.

‘Seriously?’ said Sunset ‘I work at a sushi place. If I knew that it was going to help I would’ve secretly put it in your mouth.’

‘Oh?’ said Invictus as he smirked ‘Are you going to wear a tunic and feed me like I’m a Roman Emperor?’

Sunset couldn’t help but smirk and fist bumped him in the shoulder.

‘So, now that the day is nearly over,’ said Pinkie Pie ‘What now?’

‘Now,’ said Invictus as he smiled and looked at the girls ‘Now I take you girls out for dinner. I did promise after all.’

‘Oh yeah, y’all did.’ said Applejack as she remembered.

‘So then, shall we?’ said Invictus before he snapped his finger, allowing them to instantly be teleported back to the apartment. ‘So then,’ said Invictus ‘Shall we get ready for tonight?’

‘How about we rest up for a bit,’ said human Twilight ‘We still have two hours before we go out.’

‘Oh, good call.’ said Rarity ‘That will also give us enough time to freshen ourselves up for the big moment.’

‘Then I’ll see you ladies tonight.’ said Invictus. But as he walked, he said ‘Oh, and I hope you don’t mind, I took the liberty of picking the dresses for you.’

The girls were a little surprised by this whilst showing a hint of a blush on their faces. They never figured that he would do something this nice.

***********************************************************************************************************

After a full two hours of resting and preparing themselves, the girls were ready for their special outing, but the one who was really the most worried was Twilight. For whilst she was studying herself in front of the mirror, whilst looking at her reflection and the dress she’s wearing, she can’t help but think of all the amazing times he spent with her. Every day it felt so amazing and she didn’t know how to respond to any of it. She really hopes that tonight will go well. She heard a knock on the door.

‘Come in.’ said Twilight as she looked at the door.

And at that very moment, Invictus’ mother, Stardust Horizon, peeking in and asked ‘You alright there?’

Twilight didn’t know what to day, but she began to pretend she was okay and ended up saying ‘Fine, fine I’m good’, with a smile on her face, but her nervousness was still showing, which Stardust immediately caught on.

‘You’re a bad liar Twilight.’ said Stardust.

Twilight looked down and said ‘Okay, you got me.’ said Twilight ‘I’m just…really nervous, that’s all.’

‘That this is your first actual outing?’ said Stardust, until he playfully smirked and said ‘Did the outing throughout the country not count?’

‘What, no, they do.’ said Twilight, then ended up looking away with a sad expression and said ‘I’m just scared I’ll make a mistake and ruin everything…like I did…back at Mount Aris.’

‘You mean that time when you tried to steal the Hippogriff’s pearl and you ended up using your friends for your own selfish needs to save Equestria?’ said Stardust, which shocked Twilight as she said ‘I onetime watched your world, and I have to say I was pretty disappointed.’

‘Not my best choice.’ said Twilight ‘I pushed them away because I thought they didn’t have any good ideas. That the ones that tried to helped us would backstab us, that I thought that they didn’t take things seriously.’

‘And you ended up being no different than the monsters you faced.’ said Stardust, making Twilight look away in sadness.

She felt Stardust’s hand, making her look at her and said ‘Twilight, you of all ponies should know that sometimes it’s necessary to follow diplomatic protocol. No one is going to hit harder than life. You of all Ponies should know that.’

Twilight looked away, knowing that she was right. ‘Twilight, this isn’t a life or death situation, this is just a normal outing with a boy who had a crush on you since he first laid eyes on you.’

‘I know,’ said Twilight as she managed a small smile ‘He’s always been so nice to me ever since we met. Even offered to show me around the country. I could see the resemblance to many places that nearly look like Equestria, I met my friends all over, I enjoyed the festivities, the dancing, the food, the music, even the beach outing that we had when we got here.’

She chuckled a bit and said ‘I even solved one of the biggest friendship problems that I never thought possible.’

‘I’m surprised the map didn’t send you here to help solve it.’ said Stardust.

‘The map never makes sense.’ said Twilight.

‘Tell me about it.’ said Stardust whilst rolling her eyes. She knew the Twilight from her world for a brief moment, and she saw the map first hand. ‘So…are you ready?’

‘Just a little nervous.’ said Twilight as she tried to sound confident. But then she thought about something, then looked at Stardust and asked ‘Do you think you can help me with our date? Especially the…uh…’

At that moment, Stardust noticed how red her face was getting, whilst also looking away and looked like she was completely embarrassed. Stardust immediately picked it up and widened her eyes in shock. Never has anyone, let alone a princess, asked her for that kind of help.

‘You sure about this?’ asked Stardust, to which Twilight simply nodded. Stardust thought about it for a few moments. Afterwards, she came to an agreement, smiled and said ‘Alright, you convinced me. I’ll help.’

‘Thank you.’ said Twilight, but still felt nervous at the same time.

********************************************************************************************************

About half an hour before they were going out, the Rainbooms came out of their rooms and were dressed very well tonight, as all of them couldn’t wait for the outing.

‘Ooh,’ said Pinkie with her bubbly attitude ‘I’m so nervecited.’

‘Still not a real word Pinkie.’ said human Twilight.

‘Can you blame her darling,’ said Rarity ‘When do we ever get a chance to dress up like this and go somewhere in Manehattan of all places.’

‘What was that restaurant we’re going to again?’ asked Applejack.

‘Something called Marea.’ said Fluttershy.

‘Oooh,’ said Sunset as she was now interested ‘That’s one of the best restaurants in town.’

‘Really?’ asked Rainbow ‘I never heard of that place before.’

‘Obviously you wouldn’t.’ said Rarity, knowing Rainbow who isn’t too interested in things like that.

Soon Twilight walked out of the room, gaining their attention and were surprised to see how well Twilight is dressed.

‘Looking good Princess.’ said Applejack.

‘Thanks.’ said Twilight with a smile ‘Though truth be told I’ve never eaten at a restaurant before.’

‘Especially not with a date?’ said Rainbow with a playful smirk, only to get elbowed by Applejack and Rarity at the same time.

‘Er…no.’ said Twilight as she still felt very nervous.

At the same time, Invictus arrived. But what they saw, they didn’t expect. To their surprise, he was wearing a black tuxedo, with a white buttoned shirt underneath, a black tie and his hair was neatly combed, making him nearly look like a British gentleman. The girls all looked at him with a blush on each of their faces. Invictus was just as nervous as he also blushed.

‘W…what?’ said Invictus ‘T…too much?’

‘Uh, no.’ said Fluttershy, hiding behind her hair.

‘It’s just, well…’ said human Twilight whilst rubbing the back of her head.

‘We’ve never seen you dressed like that before.’ said Applejack.

‘It felt…necessary for an occasion like this.’ said Invictus ‘I never took out a girl before…or any girl for that matter.’

Twilight then playfully smiled whilst bumping her hip against him and said ‘And the places you took me wasn’t occasional enough for you?’

He couldn’t help but chuckle and said ‘Okay, you got me there.’

‘So, should we get going?’ said human Twilight ‘We don’t want to be late or anything.’

‘Oh, of course.’ said Invictus as he walked to the door and opened for them whilst saying ‘Ladies first…proper manners after all.’

They couldn’t help but blush with smiles on their faces and walked towards the door, each of them grateful for caring for a lady like them. As soon as they left, Invictus closed the door behind them, with Stardust watching with a smirk and said ‘This should be interesting.’

********************************************************************************************************

After they took the elevator and left the hotel, they boarded their limousine that took them to the Marea, where they could enjoy their outing, considering that Invictus did promise them. They then noticed a Sparkling non-alcoholic apple cider in the center with ice in it and drinking glasses all around.

Applejack couldn’t help but smirk as she looked at Invictus and asked ‘Ah had a feeling y’all would have something like this?’

‘Well I did promise didn’t I?’ said Invictus with a counter smirk.

‘Oh, darling, you’re spoiling us.’ said Rarity.

‘Not that we mind.’ said Pinkie with her grin.

Invictus began to pour their glasses with the sparkling non-alcoholic apple cider, and handed in each and every one of them.

‘A toast.’ said Invictus whilst raising his glass in the air ‘May our friendships continue to carry on throughout the ages and to ensure that what we leave behind will always be remembered.’

‘Hear hear.’ said Rarity as she others agreed.

‘To the Magic of Friendship.’ said Invictus as he raised his glass to the center.

‘To the Magic of Friendship.’ said the girls in unison as all of them laughed and took their drinks.

*******************************************************************************************************

They continued on their way to the restaurant. When they got there, they were surprised to see what it looks like.

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said human Twilight.

‘Told you when I last read the reviews.’ said Sunset as she nudged human Twilight playfully.

‘Well come on then, let’s go.’ said Rainbow.

Invictus and the girls walked into the restaurant, gaining the clerk’s attention as Invictus said ‘Excuse me, I believe we made a reservation for 6:15?’

The clerk looked at the list, then back to them as he said ‘Yes of course, Mr. Invictus. Right this way.’

The waiter soon took them to their table and everyone took their seats.

‘Wow,’ said human Twilight ‘This is amazing.’

‘I know,’ said Rarity ‘I’ve always dreamed of being in a restaurant such as this.’

‘I thought your dream was riding a doughnut on a Ferris wheel.’ joked Invictus with a smirk on his face.

Rarity looked at him with wide eyes and blushed bright red, which the others caught wind of this.

‘Uh, what now?’ said Rainbow.

‘Let’s just say our lady here mumbled in her sleep that she wanted to ride a Ferris Wheel made out of a doughnut.’ said Invictus.

Everyone laughed at that, with Rarity saying ‘Oh, ha, ha, very funny darling.’

The waiter soon came along and all of them ordered their own food and left to retrieve them. Afterwards, the Rainbooms continued to talk about their experience during their summer vacation and their trip throughout Manehattan.

‘Um, Invictus?’ said Fluttershy, gaining his attention as she whispered ‘I just wanted to speak for all of us…thank you for telling us about what could’ve happened if Sunset wasn’t here.’

‘Why are you grateful to that?’ whispered Invictus back.

‘See,’ said Fluttershy ‘When Sunset was at CHS, you were right, we wished that she wasn’t there. But when you told us what would’ve happened if she hadn’t been around. Her being here truly is a blessing. If it weren't for her, we wouldn’t be here.’

She held his hand and said ‘And I really am sorry for breaking our friendship like that. I’m lucky that you’re here right now.’

Invictus smiled back and said ‘Thanks Flutters.’

The rest of the night were uneventful, but everyone still had many stories to tell about their lives, which Twilight listened over. She was glad to have come back, and solve a problem that she could be very proud of. As she was left with thoughts to herself…

‘Hey, Twilight.’ said Invictus, gaining the Princess’ attention ‘After we’re done, mind going to the park with me for a bit before we turn in?’

Twilight thought about it, and thought that a walk in the park sounded lovely.

‘Alright then.’ said Twilight, allowing them to continue with their food for the night.

Chapter 15: A night to remember

After their dinner, Twilight and Invictus were able to snuck away to the park so that they could have some alone time together. However, unknown to them, the Rainbooms decided to follow them again, but this time, they made sure that they were extra sneaky this time.

Twilight and Invictus continued to walk through the park as they marveled of how it looked during the night.

‘I have to say,’ said Twilight ‘This is the most romantic night I’ve ever been to.’

Invictus then playfully said ‘Considering that it’s the only romantic night you’ve ever been on.’

Twilight playfully bumped her shoulder against him, which the two couldn’t help but chuckle over the joke.

They continued to walk through the park until they were at the lake near the dock. The two of them decided to walk together and stare out in the view, as well as the fireflies flying all over the place as they enjoyed what they were seeing.

‘This really is perfect.’ said Twilight.

‘The best.’ replied Invictus. He then looked down and thought ‘And I can tell it’s hard for you. Wanting to go back to Equestria when you had just found out what love really is.’

Twilight slowly frowned in sadness, whilst slowly holding onto him. ‘I know. I have a duty to Equestria. But…I don’t wanna leave what I had just learned, you know?’

‘I do. More than anything.’ said Invictus. He turned to her, looked at her and held her close whilst she looked at him. ‘But just so you know, no matter how far you go, whether to distant lands or other worlds, I will always love you, no matter what.’

Twilight couldn’t help but shed tears to this, whilst she slowly hugged him too. The girls found it very heartwarming to see what was going on. Twilight released her embrace and walked to the docks.

(Picture Twilight and Invictus singing)

Twilight looked ahead and in wonder, realizing what she had been missing in her life, and looked at Invictus partially, whilst also keeping her smile, not wanting to let go what she had found. Soon, Invictus approached her and stood next to her. They soon looked at one another and sang.

(Invictus and Twilight)

And at last I see the light

(Invictus)

And it’s like, the fog has lifted

(Invictus and Twilight)

And at last I see the light

(Twilight)

And it’s like, the sky is new

(Invictus and Twilight)

And it’s warm, and real and bright

And the world has somehow shifted

The two of them then held one another close in a hug, with the Rainbooms barely being able to containing themselves for seeing that moment.

(Invictus and Twilight)

All at once, everything is different

Now that I see you

Now that I

See you

The two then engaged their lips and held one another close, whilst many were shedding tears, even Rainbow could barely keep it together when she saw this moment.

**********************************************************************************************************

Later that night, after all of them had gotten back from their outing, Twilight had gotten dressed in her pajamas, as did Invictus. But instead of sleeping in her room tonight, Twilight stood for a moment in Invictus’ room and thought about what she asked from Stardust earlier. She thought that she was out of her mind, but deep down, whilst blushing deeply, she wanted to do this. So she took a deep breath and swallowed what looked like birth control and opened the door whilst walking in.

She was surprised to see that he wasn’t in it, but she did see him standing outside of the balcony whilst watching the moon from above. She walked towards the balcony and stood next to him.

‘Last minute thought before bed?’ asked Twilight.

‘You could say that.’ said Invictus ‘Sometimes I stare at the moon before I go to bed. Back on mom’s world when she first met Princess Luna, I witnessed her rising the moon and creating the stars. I was one but many ponies who admired the night sky more than anybody still alive and standing.’

Twilight couldn’t help but giggle and said ‘I’m sure Princess Luna from my world would also love to hear that.’

‘Except for when the city lights tend to block out the stars.’ said Invictus. He couldn’t help but chuckle at that.

‘What?’ said Twilight as she was curious, but smiled.

‘Onetime after when I met the other you and her friends,’ said Invictus as there was one memory he would laugh at the most ‘They wanted Princess Luna to come along to visit Manehattan to open an observatory for the stargazer’s club to study the stars. She was excited at first, but when the city lights blocked out the stars, she threw so many tantrums and hissy fits and cursed and babbled very loudly, till one embarrassing thing happened.’

‘What’s that?’

‘After she said her tenth cursed word,’ said Invictus, barely being able to hold in the laughter ‘She ended up farting so loud the entire observatory heard her.’

As Twilight gawked in shock, Invictus laughed very loudly as he nearly fell over. Pretty soon, Twilight couldn’t stop laughing at that too.

‘Poor Luna,’ said Twilight whilst chuckling and wiping a tear away.

‘Yeah, she never wanted to set foot there again.’ said Invictus. He looked up at the sky and said ‘I miss them.’

Twilight wondered about something, then asked ‘Did you ever thought about coming to our Equestria?’

‘I did once.’ said Invictus ‘But I didn’t think it was necessary, especially with Equestrian Magic leaking through every now and then.’

‘No, I mean, well…’ said Twilight before she rubbed her arm, feeling nervous for some reason ‘I meant after you graduate.’

He looked at her for a bit, then to the sky. ‘I don’t know actually. I never gave much thought about my future. I’d be a scholar or a psychiatrist or a therapist, because you know, I’d like to help folks with their own problems. But sometimes I can’t worry about that too much, cause if I spent too much time stressing about the future, then I’d end up ruining the life I live in the present. But after that…I’m not sure.’

‘I’m sure you’ll think of something.’ said Twilight with a smile as she held onto his hand.

The two of them continued to stare out to the night sky, admiring the shine of the moon. Twilight suddenly began to shiver, for the city at night can sometimes be chilly.

‘Come on,’ said Invictus ‘Let’s go inside.’

He soon guided Twilight back inside and closed the door. He and Twilight stood for a few moments whilst Twilight said ‘Invictus…thank you…for what you did for me when I first got here.’

‘Eh, no worries.’ said Invictus ‘Anyone could’ve done the same thing.’

‘Maybe, but…’ said Twilight as she felt nervous, but then she slowly placed her hands on his shoulders, gaining his attention, but also noticed that her cheeks were red and were feeling flustered. ‘You were also the one who was so nice to me when we met. Showed me the world that I never got a chance to explore, to see what was right around me except for Equestria. Even…kissed me. It was the first time a stallion, human, or even a boy…ever kissed me. Even though you did that to pass down knowledge to help me learn more about this world…I…actually enjoyed it. But…now…’

She slowly looked at Invictus once more, looking at him right in the eyes, as if staring through his soul as her cheeks were glowing red. Invictus somehow felt the same way, staring right in her eyes. They slowly moved towards one another, their eyes were slowly closing. Once they were close enough and their eyes were closed, they locked lips, not a kiss for a spell, or simply for the fun, but the actual kiss of love.

Twilight wrapped her arms around Invictus, whilst Invictus slowly reached for her posterior, giving it a gentle squeeze, making her squeak, but also moan through the kiss. The two of them slowly broke the kiss, whilst Twilight slowly unloosed the buttons on his shirt and pulled it off. She began to feel quite flustered when she was now up close to him with his shirt off, whilst at the same time she placed her hands against his, with Invictus also starting to unbutton her pajama shirt. He slowly removed it and showed that she was wearing a bra, guess she didn’t know much about it until the girls told her.

He slowly reached for the back of her bra and unclasped it, allowing it to fall freely. Twilight felt a bit flustered, but Invictus noticed that by looking at her breasts, they were slightly bigger than human Twilight’s. Twilight slowly looked at Invictus again, whilst he moved his head closer to her chest, giving them a handful of kisses at the center. But as he kissed by some parts of her breasts, she let out a soft gasp, whilst wrapping her arms around him as her head was raised in the air.

Twilight suddenly pushed him back as he sat down on the bed, whilst Twilight sat on his lap and kissed him full on the lips, allowing him to collapse on the bed with Twilight on top of him. They continued to embrace one another as they passionately made out with one another. Invictus gently held onto her posterior, which only prompted Twilight to continue.

However, the Rainbooms on the other hand, wanted to know how Twilight was doing, and to their surprise, they saw that the two of them were actually doing it.

‘Oh my Celestia.’ whispered Sunset.

‘They’re actually doing it.’ said Rarity in excitement.

‘Wow, Princess Twilight’s not holding back on this one.’ said Rainbow Dash.

‘Neither is Invictus it seems.’ said Applejack.

However, as they watched, they were getting the urge to be part of the action.

‘Um,’ said Fluttershy ‘Does anyone else feel like they want to have him in bed again?’

‘Now that you mention it.’ said human Twilight ‘Seeing him in action…’

‘Aw,’ said Pinkie as she lowered her head ‘I wanna be part of that action again.’

When all of a sudden.

‘That could be arranged.’

The girls silently yelped and turned around. To their shock, they saw Invictus, with his arms folded and looking at them with a smirk.

‘What the…?’ said Applejack.

‘But if you’re here, then who…?’ said Rarity as she was surprised.

‘Oh don’t worry,’ said the Invictus lookalike ‘I’m actually a copy of the original, who happens to be making out with the princess by the way.’

‘A copy?’ said a confused Pinkie.

‘See, I kinda had the feeling that you lot were going to spy on the two of them when they were having sex,’ said the copy, much to the others’ embarrassment ‘And I figured that there would still be a leftover urge that all of you have. So the original took the liberty of making copies for all of you to enjoy.’

Suddenly, six more Invictus copies showed up, much to their surprise.

‘And if you want,’ said the Copy ‘We can always get started right here and now.’

The Rainbooms looked at one another and blushed heavily over this, but then they smirked and looked at him, with Pinkie saying ‘Pucker up big boy.’

The Rainbooms approached the copies and ended up kissing them deeply and holding onto them, whilst going towards individual rooms and to have a fun time.

Back in the room, Invictus and Twilight continued to kiss compassionately. Twilight soon broke from the kiss and went straight for his pants. The moment she took it off, she could see how big his member is.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight, seeing that this is her first time ‘It looks amazing.’

She ended up slowly rubbing his stiffened member, making Invictus moan from the pleasure. This caused Twilight to be further lured into this. And out of instinct, she slowly placed the member in her mouth and bopped her head whilst sucking on it.

‘Holy guacamole.’ muttered Invictus as he gripped on the blankets.

This was unexpected. Twilight actually has skills on how to do this. He had no idea where or how she learned it, but she was good. Really good. He soon felt his pressure building up.

‘Twilight I…’ said Invictus as he gripped on the bed tighter ‘I think I’m going to…’

Within moments, he climaxed in her mouth, nearly making her gag, but she was able to swallow it. Twilight slowly sat on her knees and wiped her mouth whilst Invictus slowly sat up and looked at her.

‘Damn your highness,’ said Invictus playfully, making Twilight roll her eyes and smirked ‘Where the hell did you learn so much skills?’

‘I learned it from a book called, “How to please your stallions”.’ said Twilight.

Invictus looked at her both shocked and surprised. ‘Where the hell do you find books like that?!!’

‘You uh, don’t wanna know.’ said Twilight bashfully.

‘Normally I would judge,’ said Invictus, until he held Twilight by her hips and lifted her up, much to her surprised and flustered moment ‘But now it’s my turn.’

He playfully pushed her on the bed whilst looking up. He slowly placed both his hands on her supple breasts, causing her to squeak. She may know how Pony bodies work, but she has no idea how human bodies work. The feeling of her breasts by her chest was enough to make her moan whilst he moved them in opposite circles. She moaned softly and squirmed, for she had no idea it would feel so great.

‘T-That feels nice.’ sighed Twilight, enjoying the gentle treatment he had been giving her. But as he kept her on the bed, Invictus kissed Twilight’s chest and licked her nipple, making her gasp in ecstacy.

‘Something wrong?’ asked Invictus.

‘No, I’m fine.’ said Twilight as she blushed ‘It’s just…I’ve never experienced something like this before.’

‘Well here’s another experience.’ said Invictus.

Before Twilight could react, she gasped and moaned loudly as he was sucking her one nipple whilst using his other hand to pinch the other, making Twilight moan in ecstasy again whilst throwing her head back and shouted ‘Holy Celestia that feels good!!’

After a few pinches and some sucking, Invictus looked at Twilight as he saw the blush on her face. ‘Here comes the next part.’

Invictus took her pajama pants and slowly pulled it off, showing that her womanhood was wet from the excitement.

‘Well,’ said Invictus with his cocky smile ‘Someone’s getting excited.’

‘Could you…um…’ began Twilight, but she didn’t know how to say it.

‘I could always try to wait it out,’ he said playfully ‘Just to try to build up a…’

‘Yeah, yeah, don’t care.’ said Twilight.

‘Wow,’ said Invictus with a smirk ‘You really are getting horny after this.’

‘Will you just do it al-AH!!’yelped Twilight.

Invictus began to lick her womanhood whilst she arched her head back. She couldn’t believe how amazing this felt, and she never tried any of this before. She then grabbed his head, not wanting to let go as this was the greatest experience she had ever felt. He got creative and got her more sensitive spot, making her wrap her legs around his head in the process, like she was a famous wrestler. Soon she began to feel the pressure building up.

‘Invictus I…I’m going to…’ said Twilight.

Before anything could be done, she began to climax, allowing Invictus to drink up her juices. He stood up and saw Twilight panting on the bed whilst looking at the ceiling.

‘So,’ said Invictus as he sat up ‘How did you like your first…’

But before he could get a word further in, Twilight suddenly grabbed him by the shoulders and thrusted him hard onto the bed, taking him by surprise as she suddenly used so much strength

‘Wow, you really are hot and…’ said Invictus before he was cut off by Twilight when she planted her lips hard and kissed him passionately.

He then held onto her flank and gripped it, making her squeak during the kiss, for the gentle grip he was demonstrating just encouraged her to go on even further, even attempt to wrap her legs around his waist in order to hold him. However, Invictus broke the kiss as he looked at her.

‘So who you think should lead?’ asked Invictus.

‘Well,’ said Twilight as she blushed and was really nervous about this at the same time too ‘I’ve never done this before. It’ll be my first experience.’

He gently kissed her by the neck and said ‘I promise to be as gentle as I can.’

With gentle motion, Twilight was back on the bed, only at the center, whilst Invictus slowly climbed over her, staring down at her, whilst she was slightly trembling, for she had never felt this feeling before. He first kissed her by the chest, at her breasts, then bit by bit all the way down to her nether regions, whilst she still shivered and trembled, for this was going to be her very first time and someone was going to claim her virginity right off the bat.

He gently held onto her hips and slowly placed his member inside her womanhood, causing Twilight to gasp in ecstasy, leaning her head backwards whilst her eyes also looked as if it wanted to go backwards. Invictus continued to slowly put it inside of her, making her groan a bit, for it can be really painful, but he chose to be gentle with her until her mind were able to grasp what he was doing. Twilight has a habit of thinking too much, but I doubt she would think how a person’s manhood would feel inside of her marehood, or womanhood in this case.

After a minute of enduring it with a little pain, Twilight slowly looked up whilst Invictus was close to her face.

‘We’ll start slow,’ said Invictus ‘Don’t want to hurt yourself or anything.’

‘Just…be gentle Invictus.’ said Twilight.

‘You got it.’ said Invictus.

Sure enough, he gently moved his hips and began to slowly thrust inside her, making her gasp in ecstasy whilst blushing at the same time, for her cherry had been popped and her virginity had now been taken. He continued to thrust her whilst he showered her with kisses, even kissed her full on the lips, with Twilight wrapping her arms around his neck and his legs around his waist.

‘Holy Celestia,’ said Twilight as she rolled her eyes backwards as she felt her nether regions being thrusted, which she couldn’t believe that she didn’t try this before ‘This is amazing.’

‘Think this is amazing?’ said Invictus with his own smirk. He began to slowly pick up speed.

‘In-Invictus.’ said Twilight, trying to think clearly ‘That feels amazing…but…could you please…give it to me a little faster?’

‘Are you sure?’ asked Invictus as he kept his pace slow ‘The last thing I want to do is to hurt you.’

‘I’ll be fine Invictus.’ said Twilight ‘You’ve been so gentle from the start. But now that I’m used to the feeling. I’d really like to feel the full thrust and speed of it all.’

‘Alright then,’ said Invictus with a smirk and said ‘Giddy-up cowgirl.’

With her approval, Invictus began to put in more speed and power into his thrusts. Twilight’s insides became more wet and slippery, easy enough for him to slide in and out of her pussy. Twilight kept her eyes closed, moaning like crazy, whilst she leaned her head backwards whilst her breasts began to bounce, until Invictus held them in placed and gave them a gentle grip as the thrusting continued.

‘T-That’s it Invictus,’ said Twilight whilst moaning as she loved the feeling whilst gripping on the sheets of the blanket and partially looked at him, but also squeezed her eyes shut ‘You d-don’t have to b-be afraid…OH YES!! RAVAGE ME MY SEXY MAN!!!’

Though it was quite humorous to see Twilight in that position, the part where she called him were her sexy man took him by surprise but continued with his thrusts. Invictus continued to thrust deeper inside of her now wet passage. He kept up the thrusting as she kept gripping on the bed, until he pulled her up and kissed her compassionately whilst thrusting, causing her to kiss him back whilst tonguing each other at the same time during their make out session.

Invictus flipped Twilight over, making her on top of him, taking her by surprise as he said to her ‘Thought you might like to experience this. The female sometimes want to be on top and take charge.’

He then smirked and said ‘Do you wanna take charge, your highness?’

Twilight suddenly couldn’t help but smirk and moved her face towards his, allowing her to kiss him on the lips, more passionately this time. Invictus moved his hands towards her posterior and held her, making her moan through the kiss. Twilight suddenly held onto Invictus’ wrists and kept her smile.

‘Now, now.’ said Twilight as she kept on looking at him ‘Not there yet. Only when I get started.’

Twilight redirected his wrists, allowing him to feel the sides of her body to her torso, where he automatically held onto her breasts, making Twilight bit her lip and slowly inhaled sharply, then exhaled follow by a moan.

‘Ah,’ said Twilight as she closed her eyes and leaned her head backwards, but also placed her hands on top of Invictus’ hands as she enjoyed the feeling. ‘That feels good. These may feel sensitive, but during private time they feel great.’

‘Glad you feel that way.’ said Invictus ‘Cause the fun’s just starting.’

Invictus ended up moving his hips, being in sync with Twilight. She began to moan. ‘Ahh, that’s it…’ said Twilight as she was being into this feeling, with Invictus moving his hands down her hips and held onto her ass cheeks, making her squirm and squeal in excitement.

Twilight soon bounced a bit on his manhood, thus her boobs bounced whilst Invictus felt partially hypnotized by seeing them. He could even feel Twilight’s ass jiggled in his hands, for she truly has an amazing butt. During the bouncing, Twilight ended up lifting him up and made him stare at her whilst she was bouncing.

‘You like this my bad boy?’ asked Twilight in a sultry tone.

Invictus gripped her posterior whilst he said ‘Bring it Princess.’

The two kept kissing passionately for the next five minutes, but then they began to feel the pressure.

‘Invictus!!’ said Twilight as she felt like she was going to explode ‘I…I think I’m close!!’

That was, until Invictus used his magic, causing the two of them to glow, surprising her in the process after she stopped with her bouncing spree.

‘Whoa,’ said Twilight as she looked at herself, then to Invictus whilst she was panting ‘What did you cast?’

‘A little endurance spell.’ said a panting Invictus ‘With this ability we can continue to have fun for a few hours if need be.’

‘Wow, handy.’ said Twilight, then looked at him with a flexed eyebrow ‘Also, why?’

‘I thought you’d like to continue with the fun,’ said Invictus, then he smirked whilst he looked at her with a flexed eyebrow ‘Besides, I can tell you enjoyed this as much as I did.’

Twilight felt a bit flushed whilst she said ‘Well…I never had sex before. And it’s my first time.’

‘Well then,’ said Invictus as he kissed her neck, then looked back at her with a smirk and said ‘How about we make this as memorable as possible?’

Twilight couldn’t help but feel flustered and smirked at the same time ‘Alright then, what do you have in mind?’

‘For example,’ said Invictus ‘Try standing on all fours on the bed.’

Twilight was confused by this, but wondering where this will lead, she was glad to oblige. She pulled his member out, then went over to the bed and stood on all fours.

‘Now then,’ said Invictus as he stood up ‘A question if I may.’

Twilight partially looked at him as she for some reason felt somewhat embarrassed to be in this position.

‘Did you ever go anal?’ asked Invictus in a sultry tone.

Twilight was taken aback by this, until she felt his member go inside her anus, making shout ‘HOLY CELESTIA!!!’

Once his member was fully in her, he began to pound her non-stop. He could see her posterior bounce from every thrust he had given her. He decided to be bold and reached out for her bosom, allowing him to gently grasp onto them as he pulled her up whilst continuing to thrust her and kiss her neck at the same time.

‘So tell me my dear princess,’ whispered Invictus in her ear whilst she felt more in ecstasy from every bit of thrust he was giving her ‘How do you feel about this position?’

‘Holy, it’s AMAZING!! KEEP POUNDING ME!! MAKE ME YOUR SLUTTY MARE!!!’ Shouted Twilight.

Invictus couldn’t help but be really amused by her reactions, for he would never imagine in all his years where he would hear the Princess of Friendship say stuff like that. He kept pounding her from that position, whilst Twilight couldn’t help but reach her arms for him whilst he was behind her as she wanted to enjoy this feeling more.

He kept thrusting her hard over and over, until after fifteen minutes, the two of them stopped, allowing Twilight to stand on all fours, with her looking at him with a smirk.

‘Come on now,’ said Twilight whilst she was slowly wiggling her tushy back and forth ‘You may have some skill when it comes to anal, but what about going all the way in my flower tunnel.’

Invictus couldn’t believe that Twilight was acting like this. He realizes that she never had sex before, so this is her very first time. To see her act like that way is…kind of hot. He slowly went to her right side and kissed her on the lips.

‘Sure thing.’ said Invictus as he went behind her and said ‘But not before I do this…’

He licked her love tunnel a few times, making her moan as she felt herself moving back and forth. ‘As well as this.’

Invictus gently placed his member inside of her delicate flower, causing her to gasp as she lifted herself up and gripped on the blankets tightly. He slowly continued to thrust inside her, making her body move back and forth, enjoying the very feeling in her love tunnel in doggy position.

‘Oh my Celestia,’ moaned Twilight through Invictus’ gentle thrusting ‘So this is why they say the doggy style is so popular.’

Twilight suddenly felt a slight slap on her butt cheek, making her yelp in surprise. She looked at him and said ‘What was that for?!’

‘Sorry,’ said Invictus with a sheepish smile ‘Got carried away.’

However, Twilight suddenly smirked and said ‘Do it again.’

Invictus was surprised by that request. But then again, the look on her eyes, indicate that she really wants it. Not wanting to deny her request, or this opportunity, he continued to thrust her, whilst he spanked her every ten thrusts, making her moan in delight.

‘This…is…amazing!!’ exclaimed Twilight as she loved this feeling.

After so many thrusting doggy style, Invictus pulled his member out and placed her side on the bed, allowing him to lift her leg up, which sort of took her by surprise as he began to place his member inside of her and thrusted whilst her leg was in the air. Twilight couldn’t help but bit her lip with a smile. For this was something she had never felt before.

‘Ah…ah…Invictus.’ said Twilight as she rolled her eyes, for this was really good.

Before she knew it, Invictus helped Twilight stand up, only this time she was bent over whilst he held onto her arms and thrusted her from behind. He enjoyed seeing her butt bounce whenever he thrusted her, but he couldn’t make for her bosom, not whilst he was holding her arms in order to make it more sexy.

‘Ah…Invictus…this feels…amazing.’ said Twilight as she kept enjoying every minute of this.

Next up, Invictus lied down on the bed whilst Twilight bounced on him whilst she felt his member inside of her. She used Invictus’ knees for support and was enjoying the feeling. Invictus enjoyed watching her butt bounce. She truly had an amazing ass, just like Sunset’s. Then again, from Equestrian standards, it’s always the female who has the better butt than the human ones. Twilight got more turned on when Invictus sat up and grasped onto her bosom with both his hands.

‘Oh, Invictus.’ said Twilight as she couldn’t think straight, even for a genius like her, she couldn’t think because of her first experience sex she was receiving.

He continued to thrust her, until he held onto her bouncing flanks whilst she gasped loudly whilst moaning to her heart’s content. He then tried something new, by lifting up her legs and humping her whilst her legs were in midair, which she couldn’t help but collapse on the bed and held onto it as tightly as she could.

‘Oh Invictus!!’

Invictus was able to turn her around, allowing them to look at one another face to face. He continued to hold her legs in the air whilst he was still humping her. The way her chest was bouncing as she leaned her head backwards, she felt like she was going to go crazy.

‘Oh, yes!!’ shouted Twilight once more.

And now they’ve entered the coup de grace. They ended up going missionary, whilst being close and personal during that position.

Twilight grasped onto Invictus’ head and shouted ‘Holy Celestia!! This is amazing!!’, before she smacked her lips against his, which greatly surprised him, but continued nonetheless.

And finally, the hug fucking. Where she continued to hump Invictus whilst Twilight held him close whilst clawing his back, which Invictus held her close too. But during that time, their third hour was up, and they could feel their loading coming in any minute now.

‘Invictus!!’ shouted Twilight ‘I…I think the spell is wearing off!! I can feel it coming!!’

‘Same here!!’ shouted Invictus ‘Here comes the big one!!’

And with one final thrust, both of their climaxed hit one another…hard, causing both of them to moan loudly at the same time. Once their climaxed had finally died down after two minutes, Invictus was the first to collapse onto the bed, with Twilight on top of him. Both of them panted, for this was something that Twilight was always curious about.

After Invictus’ member was out of Twilight’s love tunnel, the two of them slowly looked at one another, both of them having bedroom eyes and gentle smiles with one another.

‘Sweet Celestia,’ said Twilight as she tried to regain her breath ‘That was the most amazing experience I ever had.’

‘Same here.’ said Invictus ‘Glad I could be of service, your majesty.’

Twilight gently slapped his chest as the two of them chuckled. ‘I have to say,’ said Twilight ‘I never tried it with anypony back in Equestria. But now, I’m glad to say that you’re actually my first.’

Invictus gently kissed her again, then said ‘I’m glad to have made your day my fair Princess.’

‘Me too,’ said Twilight before she yawned ‘I think it’s time we turned in for the night.’

‘Alright then,’ said Invictus as he used the blanket to cover themselves ‘Goodnight Twilight.’

‘Goodnight Invictus.’ said Twilight as she and Invictus closed their eyes and drifted to sleep.

Chapter 16: It's time to return home

The sun had slowly risen from the horizon as it shined across the city. The Rainbooms were all naked in bed, no doubt had a fun time with the clones. But once they fell asleep, the clones disappeared after their purpose was done. As for a certain Princess, Twilight was resting with Invictus with a smile on her face. She snuggled with Invictus as she grasped her arms around him, clinging close to him whilst a wide smile had appeared on her face. Invictus had his arms wrapped around her too.

Invictus slowly rubbed his hands on her back, especially grasping her butt, making the princess moan in her sleep.

‘Morning your highness.’ said Invictus in a flirting manner.

Twilight opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile and said ‘Morning to you too.’

Twilight moved closer to him in order for them to lock lips. They held their kiss for ten seconds, then departed whilst retaining their smiles.

‘So,’ said Invictus ‘Everyone else won’t be awake for another hour, wanna get up to get things ready for today?’

‘Sure, but…’ said Twilight, but she then retained her blush and bit her lip for a few moments, then looked back at him and said ‘If you want…would you…like to go another round with me?’

Invictus was taken aback by this, but he then smirked and said ‘Well…somebody really wants to have that feeling again.’

‘Let’s just say…’ said Twilight as she scooched over and held him closer ‘I really enjoyed that amazing phallus of yours. So…what do you say?’

Invictus couldn’t help but smirk at this, whilst slowly stroked her back and held her flank, making her slightly moan, but made herself moan louder whilst she felt his fingers against her delicate flower.

‘Does this answer your question?’ asked Invictus.

Twilight soon locked lips with him again and ended up being on top. She placed his member inside of her again, making her moan. She moved her hips up and down, making her moan, but enjoyed the feeling inside of her again. Invictus moaned a bit too, until he held onto her butt, gently grasping her cheeks, making her enjoy that feeling. She leaned her head backwards, and from out of nowhere, her wings appeared, even her pony ears. Her magic acting up whilst she was enjoying the feeling.

Invictus ended up flipping her over and lifted her legs in the air, making him gently thrust her again, making her moan whilst she placed both her arms on her chest, gently massaging her own breasts, for the feeling she felt last night was more amazing than ever. She then held onto Invictus’ hands, signaling him to stop. She then turned over and rested on her chest, whilst revealing her butt towards him, and moved it a bit back and forth, as if she was luring him in. Invictus gladly accepted as she showed his smile.

Invictus had an idea to work her up first. First he held onto her cheeks and separated them in order to find her delicate flower. Then afterwards, he slowly began to lick her. Making her gasp as she rested both her arms onto the bed, making her bit her lip whilst she still retained her smile.

‘Do me again.’ said Twilight ‘One more time.’

And thus he did. He was able to place his member inside of her once more and began to thrust, which made Twilight continue to bit her lip whilst doing her best to suppress her moaning.

‘Ah…ah…oh yeah.’ said Twilight as she enjoyed this feeling ‘Now…I-I see why…h-humans enjoy this from t-time to t-time. They’re so m-much different from…p-ponies.’

Soon the pressure began to build up for the two of them.

‘Twilight…I’m close.’ muttered Invictus as he slowly held onto her bosom.

‘Lay it on me.’ said Twilight as she felt more aroused when he touched her.

Soon the two climaxed, releasing their loads. Once that was done, Invictus pulled his member out and collapsed right next to her. Twilight and Invictus panted for a bit whilst trying to regain their energy so that they could start out their day.

‘So…worth the morning.’ said Twilight as she slowly wrapped her arm around Invictus.

‘Definitely worth it.’ said Invictus as he too wrapped his arm around her. ‘We should probably take a shower first before we start the day.’

‘Agreed.’ said Twilight whilst she kissed his cheek and said ‘As long as you can help clean me.’

‘Your wish is my command your highness.’ said Invictus as he slowly got up, whilst at the same time, slowly tried to get Twilight up as they summoned the strength to do so and walked to the bathroom.

The two of them began to shower together whilst Invictus helped Twilight get clean. She had to suppress her moans a few times when Invictus helped clean her bosom, her delicate flower and her buttocks. Even after the shower whilst Invictus helped dry Twilight off, even helped comb her hair, to which she appreciated.

Soon the two of them were dried and fully dressed, Twilight and Invictus slowly left the room. They walked down the hall and made their way to the kitchen, where Stardust Horizon was busy making breakfast for them.

‘Morning you two.’ said Stardust Horizon with a smirk.

The two immediately picked up what she was saying, causing both of them to blush in embarrassment, with Invictus asking ‘How much…?’

‘Oh, I didn’t need to know,’ said Stardust ‘Twilight asked me for help, considering she’s never experience through the human body before.’

He looked at Twilight with a flexed eyebrow, causing the said Princess to blush in embarrassment. Invictus looked around and said ‘Hey, where are the others?’

‘Oh, they’ll be here any moment.’ said Stardust, then looked at them and said ‘And nice job with that spell by the way.’

‘Spell?’ said Twilight with a flexed eyebrow.

‘I had a feeling that there were some leftover harem magic in them because of our little intercourse throughout the trip,’ said Invictus ‘And I knew they were listening over, so I decided to cast a spell to create clones of myself so that they can get it over with.’

‘Good call.’ said Twilight, but still felt embarrassed because they were trying to listen in on their private time.

Twilight was deep in thought, realizing that even though it may have been a week, she needed to go back to Equestria, for the ponies still need her there.

‘Is something wrong?’ asked Invictus, when he knew she had a troubled look on her face.

Twilight looked at him for a moment. At first, she knew she wanted to go back home. But deep down, she didn’t want to leave him. She had just begun to experience what love felt like, something that she purposely blocked after she met Flash Sentry, and again during the Friendship Games.

Twilight sighed and said ‘I’m just…thinking about…’

‘She’s torn between her duty and her heart.’ said Stardust, which surprised Twilight as Stardust looked at her with a smirk and said ‘Trust me, I can tell.’

‘I know that I have a responsibility back in Equestria,’ said Twilight, but then slowly hugged Invictus as he hugged her back ‘I really don’t want to leave you. We’ve spent so much time together, we had a lot of fun. More importantly…I fell in love for the first time. I really don’t want to lose that.’

Invictus rubbed her back, also feeling the same way. He then looked at her and said ‘Life is never fair when it comes to having a normal life. But I understand. I feel the same way. But that doesn’t mean we have to be apart. We can still visit one another. Plus I think when the time is right…’

Invictus was silent for a few moments as he was deep in thought, then looked back at her and said ‘I’d be more than willing to go back there with you. No matter how far away, or worlds apart, I’ll never leave your side, no matter what.’

Twilight couldn’t help but tear up and hugged him, to which he hugged her back. For that was a future she was looking forward to. They broke the hug as Twilight asked ‘I assume that we’ll be teleporting back?’

‘Actually,’ said Stardust as she gained their attention ‘We can always take the long way back. No need to rush.’

Twilight smiled and looked at Invictus, then said ‘I’d like that.’

The two of them kissed whilst they hugged one another. At that same time, the rest of the Rainbooms walked in, feeling groggy, but also having smiles on their faces.

‘Morning.’ said the girls as they walked by.

Twilight looked at them with a flexed eyebrow, but she also smirked and looked at him. She presented a fist, which caused Invictus to fist bump her as they couldn’t help but find their morning hair hilarious.

**********************************************************************************************************

Soon enough, the rest of the girls had finished showering and dressed, and readying for the road trip back to Canterlot City.

‘Aw,’ groaned Rainbow ‘I really wanted to hang at Manehattan more often. Plus it’d stink that Princess Twilight has to go back to Equestria. We just started to have fun.’

‘Us too Rainbow,’ said Applejack ‘But remember, even she has responsibilities to get back to, same with us.’

‘Yeah,’ said Pinkie ‘We all gotta prepare to get back to school.’

‘Um, Pinkie?’ said the meekly Fluttershy ‘School doesn’t start until a month and a half.’

‘Oh, right.’ said Pinkie with a blush as she felt embarrassed.

‘Plus with everything I gathered for the boutique,’ said Rarity whilst holding her bags ‘I’m sure to come up with new designs again.’

‘But still,’ said human Twilight ‘Shame I didn’t get a chance to go to the library again.’

‘Uh, no offense Twilight,’ said Sunset ‘But last time we went to a different library you spent almost twelve hours in a library, studying world languages, and those take forever to study.’

‘She kinda has you there Twilight.’ said Spike.

‘But on the plus side,’ said Invictus once he was done packing ‘Canterlot City is pretty far away. And with plenty of stops along the way, we’ll be able to spend some more time together.’

‘Oooh, that’s very true.’ said Pinkie Pie as she was behind on that very idea.

‘So, who gets to travel with whom?’ said Invictus.

‘Princess Twilight travels with Invictus.’ said everyone in the room, whilst Twilight was surprised that they would suggest that.

‘Plus Flutters and I wanna travel with Invictus in his vehicle,’ said Rainbow ‘We got some catching up to do.’

‘Um, I do too.’ said Fluttershy.

‘Twilight and I will travel with Mrs. Horizon.’ said Sunset ‘We’d like to learn more about the other Equestria and it’s magic.’

‘Same here,’ said human Twilight ‘I’d love to compare notes.’

‘I can do that.’ said Stardust Horizon.

**********************************************************************************************************

Pretty soon, all of them had climbed into their respective vehicles and soon drove off. All of them headed off to drive to certain locations whilst on their way back to Canterlot City. They traveled to certain tourist attractions, like the world’s biggest ball of yarn, which Rainbow and Pinkie pretended to push it, but Rarity kept trying to stop them.

On the next spot, they traveled to what appeared to be a diner, which they ate some good breakfast, with Applejack and Fluttershy enjoying some apple pie. Then they traveled to another attraction, which was known as Whoopee world, which they decided to have some fun, with Sunset being over competitive as usual and human Twilight being able to hold her lunch as she felt like she was going to puke.

During some of the trips, using his magic to help drive the vehicle, which some drive by people were startled, Invictus, Rainbow and Fluttershy continued to talk to catch up on good times with Princess Twilight joining in. And during breaks, Invictus and Sunset would continue to exchange words whilst also catching up on a few things she needed to learn, Twilight and her human counterpart were comparing notes between this world and Equestria. Their similarities, their differences, even many folks that are somewhat the same with one another. And by the baked goods store, Pinkie Pie brought different flavored cupcakes for everyone to enjoy, even Pinkie and Invictus had some great laughs as they were trying to have a food fight.

They even traveled to different places like an Aquarium, Zoo, and taking many pictures to boot as they enjoyed their time together, whilst Stardust also began to fill them in whenever they were traveling from one place to another.

Finally, nearing the end of their journey, Canterlot City was spotted ahead.

‘Ahoy mates!!’ said Pinkie Pie loudly ‘Canterlot City ho!!’

They soon drive into town, going through the streets. With Twilight taking the view of the city too, as she remembered traveling from one place to another. But she was also a bit sad, that she had to leave. She partially looked at Invictus, and saw that he had the same expression she did. She didn’t know what to do. However, she felt a hand touching her shoulder. When she looked, she saw Fluttershy smiling at her whilst holding her shoulder, signaling that she knew and that they would work things out, with Twilight smiling and hugging her friend.

**********************************************************************************************************

After the others went to their homes to place their things away, they drove back to Canterlot High to meet at the statue. Thankfully, Twilight had written a message to Spike, so the portal should be opened by then.

She stood with her friends, with Invictus and Stardust in tow, near the portal as it was time to say goodbye.

‘It’s a shame that y’all had to go back home Twi.’ said Applejack.

‘Yeah, we just started to have fun.’ said Pinkie Pie.

‘I know,’ said Twilight ‘But I also have responsibilities back in Equestria, it’s citizens need me. But I’m really glad I got to spend some time with all of you.’

‘Us too,’ said Fluttershy ‘Having you around was the best.’

‘And though we may had interesting adventures, I’m glad we were able to fully live this one.’ said Rarity.

‘Plus it was really great to compare notes with my counterpart.’ said human Twilight ‘This’ll will definitely help with my research as it answered half of my answers.’

‘Plus it was thanks to you, our friendships grew stronger than before,’ said Sunset ‘I gained a new friend in the process and it’s great to talk to another Equestrian that doesn’t make me feel like I’m all alone.’

Rainbow walked over to Twilight and rubbed her arm. ‘Hey uh…’ said Rainbow as she felt really nervous, but said ‘I just wanted to thank you. For…you know…helping me patch things up with Invictus.’

‘And I hope you also learned something from all of this.’ said Twilight.

‘I did,’ said Rainbow with a chuckle ‘Maybe I’m not the only one who has some apologizing to do.’

‘That is true.’ said Twilight ‘Although…’

She suddenly grabbed her shirt and pulled her close to her face, whilst saying in a whispered tone ‘If you ever hurt Invictus again. I will drag you to Equestria and hurt you.’

Rainbow suddenly got frightened and said ‘Noted. Duly noted.’

She took a few steps back, with Stardust walking over to Twilight and held her hands.

‘Do come visit us again soon.’ said the smiling Stardust. ‘I know you still have responsibilities in Equestria, but even a Princess is supposed to know when to take a break every once and a while. And make a scheduled visit whenever you need to take a break.’

‘I will.’ said Twilight ‘Being in this world has shown me so much. There’s just so many things that the world can teach me. Something that I hope I can bring whatever knowledge I can to Equestria. Something that both worlds could benefit one day.’

‘And I’m sure that they will flourish to a golden age.’ said Stardust before she and Twilight shared one last hug before they departed.

Now it was finally for the last one she needed to greet; Invictus. At first she wasn’t sure about the boy. But after spending so much time with him during the week they traveled, then the next week traveling back whilst traveling back from Manehattan to Equestria, she developed feelings for him. And he did for her too. Both Twilight and Invictus stood close to one another as they held onto each other’s hands, both feeling regrets to be apart. At first the Rainbooms wanted to give them some room, but they didn’t want to miss this.

‘I really wish I didn’t go.’ said Twilight ‘I really love spending time with you. But I really wish we had more time.’

‘I know.’ said Invictus ‘I do too. More than anything. But like you said, Equestria needs you. Plus it wouldn’t be fair for any of us. You leaving your friends, your family, your home and your kingdom behind just to live here, and me leaving my friends, family and more people that I care about.’

‘If you had a choice,’ said Twilight ‘What would you do?’

‘I couldn’t leave my home. But Twilight…’ said Invictus as he held onto her hands and lifted them a bit whilst they were chest to chest ‘Whatever choice we make in life; I would gladly cross worlds just to be with you.’

‘Same here.’ said Twilight as she shed a tear or two.

The girls were all feeling touched by this scene. Even though Rainbow didn’t want to admit it, it was heartwarming to watch.

‘But…what if you graduate?’ asked Twilight.

‘I still have to go to school.’ said Invictus ‘I still have a lot to learn. But after that…I’m not sure. I still have a lot of catching up to do with my friends. But maybe…we can find a way to make it work. For the both of us.’

Twilight smiled and said ‘I’d like that. We’ll try to arrange visits more often if we have to.’

‘Agreed.’ said Invictus. He held Twilight close whilst their heads were slowly touching ‘I’ll always love you Twilight.’

‘I…’ said Twilight as she felt like wanting to choke up ‘I love you too.’

Both of them shared another kiss that lasted for ten seconds. Then they broke it whilst they still hugged one another. Both were shedding tears, with Twilight saying ‘We’ll always have Manehattan.’

The two of them broke the hug whilst they looked one another and slowly let each other go. Twilight walked to the portal whilst the rest of the girls said their goodbyes. Twilight looked back at Invictus one last time, causing the two of them to smile at each other. Within moments, Twilight walked through the portal, causing it to close behind her.

Invictus was still a bit sad, but the Rainbooms came to him and comforted him.

‘Don’t worry darling,’ said Rarity ‘There’s always next time.’

Invictus sighed and said ‘I know.’

‘Until then,’ said Stardust ‘What will all of you do now?’

Some thought about it, until Rarity gained an idea and asked ‘You wouldn’t happen to know how to open a portal between here and Prance now would you?’

Stardust couldn’t help but smirk and said ‘Thought you’d never ask.’

The girls gasped in surprised by this, but Invictus on the other hand, still checked the portal. Causing him to walk over to it and placed his hand against it. He soon muttered with a smile ‘See you soon. My fair Princess.’

Chapter 17: Twilight's Castle

Back at the library, the rest of the Mane 6, the pony counterparts of the Rainbooms, were all waiting for Twilight to come home. However, they weren't the only ones there. For with them were Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, who came by to visit and eagerly wanted to see Twilight again after they heard she left through the portal, whilst Shining Armor, Princess Cadance and Flurry Heart also wanted to visit, but they didn’t expect her to be gone, especially for so long.

‘What’s taking her so long?’ said an impatient Rainbow Dash.

‘Darling relax,’ said Rarity as she gave herself a hoofacure ‘From what my Spiky-Wikey told me, portal travel takes long between there and Equestria.’

‘She’s not wrong.’ said Spike as he brought in snacks.

‘Ooh, I can’t wait to throw her a welcome back party.’ said Pinkie Pie as she got excited.

‘Twilight said that she’d take a vacation,’ said Fluttershy ‘But she didn’t say how long.’

‘I understand of taking breaks,’ said Princess Luna ‘The responsibilities of a kingdom can take a toll on many.’

‘Indeed Luna.’ said Princess Celestia ‘But I hope she is doing well in the other world.’

They suddenly saw the portal shimmering, which Rarity said ‘Oh, look, here she comes.’

As they saw her return, something was different. Twilight had a wide smile on her face and sighed with love and affection. She even twirled like a ballerina and flew in the air. She slowly hovered towards a nearby couch and landed whilst wrapping her arms in content with the photo album that Invictus and her friends were able to put for her together.

Everyone was surprised to see Twilight look like this. However, Cadance could immediately felt a powerful love in Twilight, which she couldn’t help but smile widely at this. Her friends gathered around her.

As Flurry Heart landed on Twilight, Shining Armor asked ‘Twiley? Are you okay?’

Twilight sighed in happiness and said ‘Never felt better.’

‘Okay?’ said Rainbow as she didn’t know what was wrong with her.

Cadance spoke with a smirk and said ‘And I assume that you met someone special there?’

‘Yeah…’ mumbled Twilight.

Pinkie heard her and gasped loudly, and shouted ‘Twilight has a special somepony!!!’

Twilight got out of her daze and blinked in shock and realized she had just spilled the beans.

‘Oh, I mean uh!!!’ said Twilight as she quickly sat back up ‘What I mean to say is…!!!’. Twilight sighed and said ‘Yes, I have a special somepony.’

The rest of the Mane 5 gasped at that, and already began to bombard her with questions.

‘Girls, girls.’ said Twilight as she was able to calm them down ‘Not only that. But I was able to solve the biggest friendship problem in history.’

They were surprised by this, as they looked at one another, then back to her.

‘Whatever do you mean Twilight?’ asked Princess Celestia.

‘It’s a long story.’ said Twilight.

‘Why don’t we go to the dining room,’ offered Spike ‘I already got the food ready there.’

‘That would be wise.’ said Princess Celestia as all of them had left for the dining room.

***************************************************************************************************

An hour later, Twilight had just finished explaining everything to everypony present in the dining room, whilst concluded ‘And that’s what happened.’

Everypony and dragon in the room were taken aback by this newly developed information.

‘Land sakes.’ said Applejack softly whilst she adjusted her hat, then said ‘That really is impressive.’

‘I still cannot believe what this poor Invictus went through in his life,’ said Rarity as she wiped her tear away ‘It truly was a heartbreaking moment.’

‘But you were able to solve a friendship problem and fall in love at the same time.’ said Pinkie Pie as she sometimes jumped from the chair.

‘But still,’ said Princess Luna ‘The knowledge of other worlds parallel to our own. Tis truly sad what happened to his mother’s home.’

‘And it’s wonderful that you were able to bring them back together Twilight.’ said Fluttershy ‘I can’t wait to meet him one day once he decided to come visit.’

‘He’s considering it,’ said Twilight ‘But when the time is right, I know we will be able to welcome him with open hooves.’

Twilight ended up sighing and said ‘He really is amazing.’

‘Is that so?’ said Shining Armor as his left eye twitched, trying to sound normal, but Cadance could tell his big brother instincts were about to kick in and that he wants to protect her. ‘Sounds like to me you two have gotten pretty close during your time away.’

‘We did.’ said Twilight ‘He showed me around what the world was like that I had been missing out for a long time. He helped me compare the differences between our world and theirs. There were some similarities too. Similar towns and cities, but also different too. I even got to spent time at Camp Everfree.’

‘Everfree?’ said Spike.

‘Oh,’ said Twilight ‘There’s a summer camp called Everfree. The forest almost looks like the Everfree forest, minus the magic there.’

Twilight then lowered her eyes as she thought about the times she spent with Invictus. Going to a summer camp opened for tourists, Going to a family reunion, looking around an animal sanctuary, touring the city of the stars, dancing together at the biggest party, spending time at the beach. Then the amount of time they spent in Manehattan.

But through all that time, she thought about every moment she spent with Invictus. The conversations, the comparison, the laughter, the traveling, and most importantly, the kiss. She never felt this way for anyone or anypony. But when Invictus came into her life, she felt…happy. Really happy.

‘And every moment I was there,’ said Twilight as she lightly blushed ‘I couldn’t help but admire someone like that. He truly is somepony special.’

The girls, Spike and the royals were all happy for Twilight as she got to experience love for the first time. Rainbow however remained silent as she kept her head lowered. Thinking about it, what Twilight had said something about Invictus, made her go deep in thought, and what the other her and Invictus went through because of a misunderstanding and life.

‘Rainbow,’ said Fluttershy ‘Are you okay?’

‘Uh…’ muttered Rainbow before she stood back up and said ‘I need to be somewhere.’

She quickly dashed out of the castle with great speed. The others were clueless over what was going on.

‘I hope you enjoyed his company.’ said Fluttershy.

‘I did. He really is amazing.’ said Twilight, but then she saw Spike leaving the room, whilst also using her magic to close Flurry’s ears so that she wouldn’t hear, which confused Cadance, until Twilight said ‘He’s not too bad in the bed either.’

That caused a spit take to everypony in the room as they looked at her shocked, with Rarity saying ‘Wait, did you two…?!!’

‘Yep,’ said Twilight before she took a sip from her drink, then said with a smirk ‘And we did it for a full three hours with an endurance spell.’

The said ponies gawked with wide eyes and hot blushing faces, with Fluttershy and Shining Armour fainting from the sudden revelation.

**************************************************************************************************

Meanwhile, from Manehattan, the weather Pegasi were moving the clouds so that they could make their scheduled rain, especially for their water reservoir. And from atop the clouds, a light green pony with black mane and glasses was busy directing most of the Pegasi, considering he’s in charge of Manehattan’s weather teams. He was none other than Invictus’ pony counterpart.

‘Move that thicker cloud to the southern part of the city,’ said Invictus to the group of Pegasi ‘We already have Earth Ponies ready to store as much water as they could in case of a large drought or if the city’s water pipes get messed up again.’

‘You got it boss.’ said one of the Pegasi as she led the group to move the cloud.

‘Nice job there Invictus,’ said Cloud Watch ‘We might actually fill up our quota here.’

‘Yeah, first time in a month.’ said Invictus ‘We don’t want another incident to happen, not like what happened last time.’

When all of a sudden.

‘Invictus…?’

The said pony looked behind and to his surprise, it was none other than Rainbow Dash.

‘Rainbow?’ said Invictus as he recognized the pony. He looked at his assistant and said ‘Say Cloud, take over for me. The northern fields need help.’

‘You got it boss.’ said Cloud as he flew away.

Invictus flew over to Rainbow and said ‘Rainbow, you old so and so. I haven’t seen you in like, forever. How have you been?’

But he saw the saddened look on her face, making him look at her in concern.

‘Hey, are you okay?’ he asked in concern.

‘Uh, yeah.’ said Rainbow as she felt nervous for some reason. ‘Invictus?’ said Rainbow as she looked at him ‘Can we talk?’

Invictus was unsure, but complied nonetheless. The two of them flew to the highest cloud, one that watches all over Manehattan, allowing them to be alone.

‘So Dashie, what can I do for you?’ said Invictus.

Rainbow closed her eyes and lowered her head.

‘I’m sorry.’

‘What?’ said Invictus as he looked at her.

Rainbow took a deep breath and said in a calm manner ‘I’m sorry I never apologized to you whenever I was sometimes mean or playing a prank. I’m sorry I never hung out with you more often. You were a colt who didn’t have anybody until I came into your life. And I’m sorry I never got into contact with you more often. More importantly. I’m sorry for making you feel alone.’

Invictus kept hearing word for word. He couldn’t help but have a soft and caring smile as he looked at her. He slowly wrapped his wing around her and held her close.

‘I’m also sorry.’ said Invictus ‘I’m sorry that I sometimes make you go through some tough times. I’m also sorry for not trying hard enough. And I’m sorry that I didn’t keep in contact with you either. You trying to save the world, me trying to maintain Manehattan’s weather teams. I guess life tends to make us both busy.’

Rainbow slowly wrapped her wing around him too, for she missed the hug. ‘Do you,’ began Rainbow, ‘Do you think that we can hang out again, for old time’s sake?’

He couldn’t help but smile and said ‘I’d like that.’

The two of them embraced one another, staring in the vast plain of their world.

**************************************************************************************************

Later that evening, after her friends went home, Twilight was about to return to her room, until she spotted Princess Celestia standing by the balcony. She walked out to the balcony to see what she was doing.

‘Princess Celestia?’ said Twilight as she was curious what her mentor was doing. ‘Is something wrong?’

‘Just…’ began Celestia when she was thinking ‘Thinking of what you told me what Invictus revealed.’

‘Oh?’ said Twilight ‘About what?’

‘The first part, about me having a daughter.’ said Celestia. She lowered her head and said ‘I did once think about it, but because of my duties I did not have the chance to find love. And the pony who once made that happen is long gone. I wished I could have seen that. It’s a shame that Equestria’s gone. I would have loved to see how it would all turn out.’

‘I’m sure that he would also want you to be happy.’ said Twilight ‘But what about the other?’

She sighed heavily and said ‘About what would’ve happened if Sunset hadn’t been born and that she was fated to go to that world.’

Twilight was surprised by this.

‘When some of the ponies heard of the path she went down on,’ said Celestia ‘There were some who wish she never existed. But now…’

Celestia had a guilt written look on her face and said ‘But to hear what happened if she didn’t exist. Her friends and their world suffering because of Starswirl banishing the Sirens there, and that prevented her friends from suffering a horrible fate, as well as those they helped. But…’

She began to tear up ‘To hear that I passed my mistakes to you that resulted you destroying Equestria.’

She held her hoof over her face and said ‘Why do I keep making mistakes? Why do I keep being a fool? Where did I go wrong?’

Celestia wiped her tears away and said ‘I’m a horrible ruler.’

‘Celestia,’ said Twilight as she showed concern for her teacher ‘Don’t say that, that’s not true.’

‘It is.’ said Celestia ‘I’ve made so many mistakes, and I realized I should’ve tried harder. I should’ve tried to convince you to try and be friends with others instead of making you think otherwise. I should’ve helped you prepare for certain events.’

Twilight held her teacher close and said ‘Princess Celestia. I’m the one who makes mistakes. Like with Tirek, I should’ve told my friends the truth. Cause if I did, we would’ve come up with a better plan to stop him. Or that time at Mount Aris…’

‘Which is also my fault,’ said Celestia ‘I should’ve trained you to handle things in a diplomatic manner. But instead I was ignorant, just like I was ignorant to tell you that you should’ve sent the friendship reports whenever you learned your lessons instead of weekly.’

Celestia looked in the air and said ‘I truly owe you so much Twilight, more than you can imagine. I also owe Sunset a great deal.’

‘We all do.’ said Twilight after she broke the hug ‘If she didn’t leave, then you wouldn’t have taken me in to be your student and she wouldn’t have been there to help her friends. I realize that now. I just wished I could’ve done a better job.’

‘Like I once learned from Invictus,’ said Twilight ‘Nopony is perfect and everypony makes mistakes. We all have off days. But in the end it’s the most unlikely of folks that help make us who we are.’

Twilight then pondered something, then remembered that one private conversation she had with Invictus.

**************************************************************************************************

Back in the human world, before the two of them left and met up with Rainbow Dash and they were still in Silver Shoals, Twilight had told Invictus of her mistakes back at Mount Aris whilst she sat on the beach and Invictus standing.

‘And then I said those horrible things to Pinkie Pie,’ said Twilight sadly ‘A foolish pony who once again tried to do everything on her own, an idiot Princess of Friendship who couldn’t even trust her own friends to help her shoulder her problems without asking them or even giving them a yes or no answer.’

‘You’re no idiot.’ said Invictus ‘You’re still here aren’t you? Even talking to a person who made just as many mistakes.’

‘I guess.’ said Twilight.

‘An idiot, no.’ said Invictus ‘A failure, absolutely.’

Twilight gave a small glare, but Invictus chuckled at that. ‘And you know what that makes you?’ said Invictus before he sat next to her and said ‘Just like everyone else.’

‘But I’m not supposed to be like everypony else.’ said Twilight in partial denial.

‘Everyone fails at who they were supposed to be Twilight,’ said Invictus ‘But the true measure of a person, pony, princess, or even a hero, is how well they succeeded into being who they are.’

She thought about it and realized he was right, causing her to lean against him, with him holding onto her in the process.

**************************************************************************************************

‘Who they are.’ muttered Twilight.

‘Twilight?’ said Princess Celestia when she looked at her student.

‘Sorry,’ said Twilight ‘Just remembering an important lesson I learned from Invictus.’

‘Like what?’ said Princess Celestia.

Twilight sighed and said ‘When we were at the beach, I told him of the mistakes I made when we were trying to get help from Mount Aris. He told me that I wasn’t an idiot, but I was a failure. And in the end it made me realize that I was just like everypony else.’

Twilight looked at Celestia and said ‘He also told me that Everypony fails to be who they were supposed to be. But the true measure of a person, a hero, a pony or a princess, is how well they succeed into being who they are.’

Twilight looked ahead from the balcony and said ‘And to think back then, all I ever cared about was studying and not caring about making friends. In the end I realized I was wrong. I learned on how to make friends and…’

Twilight blushed as she looked down and smiled ‘Falling in love with somepony.’

Twilight looked at Celestia and said ‘I never even thought about romance long ago. But the moment when I met him, he was really nice and he showed me around. But the more we spent with one another, I felt really attracted to him. And I’ll admit, I was thrown a bit off guard by the kisses a couple of times. But the more I felt his lips, the more I wanted to savor the moment. I…I even fell in love. Spent more time with him.’

She chuckled and said ‘And my friends from Canterlot High were right. What would be the chance I would ever find love during my life. And I hope that when the time is right, he’ll come visit Equestria. And then me to him. I really…’

‘Enjoyed being on the bedside with him?’ said Princess Celestia with a smirk, causing Twilight to blush madly.

‘What…?’ muttered Twilight as she couldn’t hide the blush from his face. Then she lowered her head and muttered ‘Well…it felt amazing. I never experience it before, let alone in another body.’

Celestia chuckled and said ‘I understand Twilight. I know you have responsibilities to Equestria, but you also need to learn to have some balance in your life. Like Cadance once told you, you may have an obligation as a Princess, but you also need to have an obligation to yourself. If you believe you can make it work, then I will find a way to help arrange that.’

Twilight slowly hugged her teacher and said ‘I really appreciate that. Thank you Princess Celestia.’

‘You’re welcome Twilight,’ said Princess Celestia with a chuckle. ‘You have a good…’

However, when Twilight saw Princess Luna was about to raise the moon, she remembered what Invictus said, and wanted to prove that theory, which caused her to have a devilish smirk. Twilight stopped Celestia, making the ruling monarch curious of what she had in mind.

Twilight suddenly casted a spell that made the moon look like half Swiss cheese with her butt on some parts of the moon, which surprised Celestia.

‘Oh no, Princess Luna,’ said Twilight in a dramatic manner ‘Come quick, somepony has messed with your moon!!’

And within a split second, Princess Luna appeared and said ‘What?!! Who dares defile my moon?!!’

She suddenly went to the balcony and was about to shout, but thankfully Twilight placed a censor spell so that only Princess Luna could hear herself. ‘You ungrateful ***, how dare you mess up my ***, do you have any *** idea how hard I worked on that *** moon, you ***…!!’

Whilst Celestia was slightly aghast by what Luna was doing, Twilight instantly teleported the rest of her friends and Spike to him.

‘Whoa, Twilight, what the hay…?’ said Rainbow Dash.

Then they saw Princess Luna cursing to whomever changed her moon, and was cursing, but thankfully had the cursing block spell.

‘Goodness, what is going on?’ said Rarity.

‘Twilight somehow messed with the moon and Luna is raving mad.’ whispered Celestia, which surprised the others.

‘Why in tarnation did y’all do that?!’ said Applejack.

The moment when Twilight heard Luna’s ninth cursed word, Twilight said ‘Wait for it.’

Luna then shouted ‘You can go *** your…!!!’

Within a split second, Luna farted really loud that everypony in Ponyville heard her. Luna’s eyes were widened in shock as she blushed in embarrassment, but not as shocked as Princess Celestia, Spike and the rest of Twilight’s friends were when they actually heard something that caught them off guard, thus proving Twilight’s hypothesis, that what Invictus said was true.

‘I…I…’ said Princess Luna as she couldn’t believe what she did.

She suddenly heard snickering. When she looked behind, to her shock, it was Princess Celestia, Spike and the Mane 6, all struggling to hold in their laughter.

‘Well…’ muttered Celestia as she could barely contain herself ‘That was…unexpected.’

‘Now she’s cooking with gas.’ said Pinkie Pie.

That did it, they then all started to laugh out loud as they fell over, barely being able to control themselves.

‘Be quiet!!’ shouted Princess Luna in her royal Canterlot voice ‘It is not funny!! Our flatulence acted on its own!!’

They continued to laugh as Luna then said ‘I shall return to Canterlot, don’t wait up!!’

She flew away, completely embarrassed whilst the rest continued to laugh.

Bonus Chapter

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1: The student recaps

Author's Note

This my own version of what would happen if Princess Twilight would find love.

Chapter 1: The student recaps

Normally, like any other day, you wake up and try to start your life normally like everybody else. You get up, clean yourself up, get dressed, eat breakfast and try to live your life through the day whilst doing minor tasks that one would do, come back home, do the little things, try to have a little fun, and go to bed, so you could repeat the day once more. However, when you’re all grown up, that’s what you would do. But in a teenager’s case, that’s a different subject. Half the same, but half different.

This one particular one, is named Invictus. He is like any other teenager going through certain phases in your life. But in this case, you’re willing to make an acceptation. He had been living in Canterlot City since the day he was born.

His father, Atreus, is a very well respected man. Back in the day, when he was a teenager, there was a war going on, and he was drafted when he was sixteen, three years before he could even have a chance to graduate. Thankfully, he survived the six years of war before it was declared over. But thankfully, because of the hard work he had done, and the fact that he was a war hero when he fought an entire legion whilst making sure his squad would get out alive. The government, even his general, paid for his education at Everfree University, one of the finest educational places in the country. And because of it, he gained five PHD’s and now works as a professor at one of the colleges in Canterlot City, so that he could be close to his son.

His mother on the other hand, is another story. She is known as Stardust Horizon. She is a very loving and kind woman, but what no one knew until a few years after he was born, she revealed that she is a Unicorn from another dimension. Not the land where a girl named Sunset Shimmer, the former bully of Canterlot High, came from, but another dimension that was similar to theirs, which was also known as Equestria. Not only that, she was also a princess. When she crossed over, one would expect that she wouldn’t be able to use her magic like Sunset did, but when she crossed over, she still had her full magic with her, as she had a gift of opening portals to another world. She used her power to turn herself into a human so that she could explore. Whilst she was exploring the strange and mysterious world that fascinated her, she bumped into Atreus when he was about to go to his first day on the job. It was really awkward for her, considering she never met a human face to face. Oh sure, she may have seen many humans whilst she traveled, but she never bumped into one before.

The two of them became fast friends as they went to Atreus’ favorite coffee shop. The two of them having been seeing each other for the past few months. And during their time together, she suddenly had the courage to ask him out. He felt nervous at first, but after giving some thought, he accepted, which left her excited. The two of them went out and after a romantic night, they kissed. They dated for the next few months, until Atreus asked her to marry him. She was afraid at first, considering she has responsibilities back home, but her heart let her do the talking, and she accepted. Soon after that they got married. Though one day, as she tried to go back, she realized that she couldn’t, because she was pregnant and it would hurt the baby.

When Princess Celestia, the other one where Stardust Horizon came from, came over to see why she was away for so long, she was surprised to find out that she was pregnant, and also happy for her. She would allow her to stay until the child is born. And within nine months, Stardust Horizon gave birth to Invictus. With him being born, she was able to go back. However, when Invictus was two years old, Stardust Horizon to her husband Atreus who she is. He was surprised at first, but he could never be mad at her, for his heart belonged to her and no one else. One day, whilst Invictus’ father was on vacation, he asked if he could visit her home, which she did. It was a struggle for both Invictus and their father at first, being able to walk as a pony, but it was worth it. They were greatly welcomed among the populace.

However, one day, when Invictus was ten and he and his father visited, the other Equestria’s enemies united and launched a full invasion of the kingdom. When they killed Celestia, turned out it was a big mistake. For whilst the kingdom invaded, she made a mistake of controlling the sun before she was killed. With nopony controlling the sun, the sun began to go straight to their world, slowly destroying everything in their path. Before their end, Stardust Horizon begged them to go back, with Atreus pleading that she shouldn’t stay, with her saying that she didn’t have any other choice. But before the world came to an end, Princess Luna, the other one, came along and said that they need to survive, causing her to push them through the portal, a last act of selflessness before their world came to an end.

With her world gone, Stardust felt she had no other reason to live, but her husband assured her that everything will be alright. Sure enough, Atreus was right. For in time, the thoughts about her old home became nothing more than a forgotten memory. But like her husband, she also loved to teach, so she applied to work at the same college too, so that she could be closer to her husband, as well as spend as much time with her son, who had just joined CHS during the Freshman Fair.

He became friends with most of the kids, and they developed a mutual respect for him, including a certain pair of students, namely the cowgirl, the athlete, the Fashionista, the party planner and the animal caretaker. However, he didn’t like Sunset Shimmer, for he could tell something was off about her. When he told his mother about this, she took a good look at her, and to her surprise, she sensed Equestrian magic in her. It was faint, but she could detect it. After she investigated, she discovered that the Wondercolt statue was a portal to Equestria in disguise, however, the portal was closed, making her realize that the portal there would open up every thirty moons. She would go herself, but for the sake of this world, she needed to keep this quiet.

One day, after his next year, Invictus enjoyed his time there at CHS, however, he noticed Sunset was causing trouble and he knew she was driving friendships apart. He didn’t like it one bit and confronted her, saying that she should learn to back off if she knew what was good for her. Then Sunset ended up making a mistake; she said that his mother must’ve been a dumb broad to give birth to an idiot child. Enraged, the unexpected happened, Invictus’ magic kicked in, allowing him to use it to pin Sunset against the lockers, which surprised the rest of the students, with him threatening that if she ever says something like that again, he’ll end her, for the fire in his eyes proved that. Sunset was so scared of him, she didn’t want to ever mess with him.

Invictus’ parents told the Principle the truth, and she promised to keep their secret, for it was understandable, for he just lost his temper because Sunset insulted his family. But one day, about a few days before the Fall Formal, with Sunset continuing to torment others and break friendships apart, he encountered a strange person. That was none other than Twilight. But there was something different about her, so he asked his mother to come over again. The two of them watched her for some time, and to Stardust’s shock, Twilight was from Equestria, and she is none other than an Alicorn Princess, which they realized the portal was opened for the next few days.

However, there was something about Twilight, something that made him being drawn to her. During her confused state, walking down the school halls, she accidentally bumped into Invictus. As the two of them stared into each other’s eyes, their eyes widened, for there was something, a powerful spark, something he hadn’t felt before. She excused herself and walked away before things would get weird. But Invictus on the other hand, his heart suddenly skipped so many beats he felt like he was having a heart attack. What really caught her attention was that the certain pair of girls that she made friends with were with her, he realized she was able to help them forgive each other, and convinced them to help her stop Sunset for some reason.

During her time there, she was able to unite the school after they were divided for so long. But Sunset, she had two of her lackies, Snips and Snails, wreck the room where the Fall Formal Dance was about to be prepared and framed Twilight. But thanks to Flash Sentry, he was able to help clear her name. Somehow, she told her friends the truth about who she was, and eventually, with the help of the entire school, they were able to get things fixed and the Fall Formal would continue.

Later that night, as the dance went on, Twilight won Princess of the Fall Formal, but Sunset kidnapped Spike and threatened to destroy her only way home, Heh, if she only knew. But Twilight stood firmly and protected the crown, just what was so important to it? When Sunset took it, she ended up accidentally activated the dark magic inside the crown, it consumed her, and turned into a she-demon. Right then and there, he wanted to help her, but he couldn’t risk exposing himself once more. But because Twilight used the power of the crown, she and her new friends used the power, to his surprise, Harmony, they were able to purge the darkness from her.

Invictus was among to see her. But was unexpected, she was in tears. The power of the crown frightened her, which she then began to realize power was something that you couldn’t just take if you were unworthy. As he once learned the hard way. But because of Twilight’s kindness and mercy, she was able to forgive Sunset for her actions, and so did her friends once she convinced them to help her in her time of need. Invictus wanted to ask her out, but Flash beat her to it, which he felt depressed. But what made him sad, was the fact that she had to go back home, which meant he would never see her again.

Then came the showcase, which was for Charity. But because of the Dazzlings, otherwise known as the Sirens, creatures from another world that he recognized because of their aura, they turned every student against each other and turned it into the battle of the bands. But because a reformed Sunset and her new friends were unaffected, they took it upon themselves to call Twilight for help. Twilight, he’d have a chance to talk to her. But during her time here, he couldn’t get the chance. One distraction after the other, and he really wanted to help her when he noticed that she felt discouraged further and further and that he couldn’t help her. But they rallied together, and with the help of Sunset, they were able to beat them and save the world. However, Twilight went back again, and he missed his chance once more.

Then came the Friendship Games, and the students from Crystal Prep came. Among them, to his surprise, was Twilight. But it wasn’t Princess Twilight, for she didn’t have the aura. But somehow she stole Sunset and the others’ magic, and because of the dick move from Cinch, Twilight, or Sci-Twi in this case, ended up being absorbed by the magic, and ended up being consumed by it, turning her into a monster. But thanks to Sunset, she saved her. As a result, both schools won after Cinch gave up into trying to win in her favor. Sci-Twi was able to transfer to CHS. But as the girls were having lunch, Princess Twilight came back, and said that she was stuck in a time loop, which meant there was trouble back at her home dimension.

During their trip to Camp Everfree, he overheard from Sunset that Princess Twilight wasn’t coming back, and that she had her own responsibilities back home, which left Invictus really discouraged, for he missed the once chance to talk to the one girl that he fell in love with, but didn’t have the courage to tell her.

Soon afterwards, one problem after another came along. The Rainbooms, that’s what he heard they were called, were trying to raise money for Camp Everfree, so Rarity had the idea of doing a music video, only for her ideas to be stolen by the Shadowcolts. But after overhearing them, they realized that they just didn’t want to disappoint their classmates, so they worked together and they both won.

Shortly after that, they went to the movie studio, where they were filming Daring Do. Unfortunately the stage was sabotaged, the actress were having some trouble to fulfill her role and the props were missing. And it turned out, it was none other than the director’s own niece, Juniper Montage, that did all that because she was jealous and wanted to be Daring Do. But her uncle was right, she was too young and too inexperienced. And because of the fact that she betrayed her uncle’s trust, he kicked her out and banned her until further noticed, making her angry at the Rainbooms.

At the movie release, Juniper was still bitter at them, and her mirror was affected by Equestrian Magic. So she used the mirror, when she saw them, to trap them inside in order to get back at them, and ended up turning into a giant woman when their geodes, magical artifacts that they received that gave them special abilities from Camp Everfree, were absorbed by the mirror. But thankfully, Starlight Glimmer, a student of Princess Twilight, wanted to visit. And thanks to her, because of her own past experience, she was able to convince her to turn her over a new leaf and released the others. They were able to forgive her and she became their friend too.

Then came Wallflower Blush, who used the memory stone to teach Sunset a lesson by lashing out at her friends and taking their good memories of her away. But Sunset was able to ask Princess Twilight for help, but didn’t come back with her. Which was a good thing, because if her memories were taken, who knows how much damage she could’ve done. But thanks to the annoying Trixie, Sunset was able to save her friends when they destroyed the memory stone and restored their memories. She forgave them and apologized to her for making her feel invisible.

Focusing back in his room, Invictus woke up and looked at the date. It was now July 1st, the middle of Summer Vacation. Thankfully, with the last summer job he had, he was able to have enough money to have some fun, but not in a crazy kind of way.

His mother left to visit his father’s parents at Van Hoover and his dad... Well it's complicated, and she was going to be gone for a month, which suited him just fine. He could use some time to clear his head. But he felt more than down, he felt sad.

Normally, like any other day, he would walk to the mirror and stand in front of it, hoping to have the courage to visit her, but he wasn’t sure that he would feel welcomed, considering it’s a different Equestria. It even brought back some childhood trauma, where his mother’s old home was destroyed. But sometimes he hoped that she would come over for a visit, then he would have the courage to talk to her, but was afraid he would miss his chance again.

On that morning, after he was done with his daily routine, he walked over to the school, which was closed, but he kept walking to the mirror, thinking about her. He at first wanted to stand near the mirror and want to have the courage to talk to her. But he just couldn’t wait anymore, or walk into the mirror. So he just sighed and walked past the mirror. When all of a sudden…

FWOOSH!! BUMP!!!

Invictus groaned, holding his head, for that was painful. He realized he must’ve bumped into someone without looking. He has a habit of doing that. Just when he wanted to apologize, he was shocked to see who it was. For this person, he recognized her aura. But when he looked into her eyes, and realized the outfit, especially the fact that she was nose to nose with him, which caused her to blush as she looked into his dark blue eyes, and he in her moderate violet, which made him blush too. It was in that moment, he had realized one thing that he never thought would happen…

Fate had granted him a chance after all.

Chapter 4: Appaloosa (Re-edited on 13/09/2021)

Author's Note

I added a classic Hanna Montana song. I know it's not popular anymore, but you can't ignore a classic.

Chapter 4: Appaloosa (Re-edited on 13/09/2021)

Though it had been a few days at Camp Everfree, Twilight had an amazing time and made a handful of friends along the way. She was really glad to have met Gloriosa, for those two had gotten along like two peas in a pod. Invictus couldn’t help but smile when he saw them bond. Though Gloriosa may have been good friends with Sunset and the others, her becoming friends with Twilight had been a great bonus. They had a lot to talk about, even some issues that Gloriosa had in the past that Twilight was able to help her get over.

The day after that they left, with Gloriosa saying goodbye to Twilight, with the said princess promising to be in contact with her soon. Once both Invictus and Twilight boarded their ride, they drove off to their next destination. As they drove off the road, Twilight looked through the pictures and notes that she took, which she smiled with pride about.

Invictus couldn’t help but smile and chuckle when he saw her like that, with him saying ‘Enjoying yourself?’

‘How could I not?’ said Twilight with clear excitement in her voice ‘There are so many similarities between Camp Everfree and the Everfree Forest, even some differences.’

‘And not to mention with a handful of friends you’ve made when you got there.’ said Invictus as he pointed out a few things ‘Including Gloriosa.’

‘Oh, she’s amazing.’ said Twilight ‘I’m glad to see she’s doing great ever since Sunset and the others helped her out a while ago.’

‘Yeah, she’s really come far,’ said Invictus, then pointed out ‘Except for her brother. Didn’t expect that to happen. Though then again, I don’t know how Sci-Twi’s going to react once they get back. I’m surprised that Gloriosa didn’t tell her about it.’

‘I guess she just didn’t want my other me to have her heart broken if they told her the truth.’ said Twilight.

‘Yeah, usually being protective is Sunset’s job.’ said Invictus. He looked at Twilight and said ‘You should really see her, she’s really changed for the better. She’s ever really protective over her friends. Ever since that incident with Wallflower…’

‘Wait, how did you know about Wallflower?’ asked Twilight.

‘Let’s just say,’ said Invictus as he rolled his eyes ‘I sensed that she was going to use the memory stone, so I was able to use a spell of my own to protect my mind.’

Twilight couldn’t believe what she was hearing. ‘If you weren't affected, why didn’t you help her?’

‘Well for one I still had trust issues and I was still mad at her at her for insulting my mother.’ said Invictus, with Twilight rolled her eyes a bit backwards whilst she nodded, for he does have a good point. ‘Second, if I had to step in, then she wouldn’t have learned her lesson about being mindful of not hurting others’ feelings without her even realizing it and that she shouldn’t brush them off like that.’

He then thought out loud as he said ‘Well then again, Wallflower should’ve tried to talk to someone rather than just use the memory stone, it’s what got her into that mess in the first place.’

Twilight was a bit speechless, but then she said ‘But if you forgave her then, why didn’t you say something, or even helped her.’

‘Did Princess Celestia helped you make friends and helped you face Equestria’s enemies when you were facing a lot of unknowns?’ asked Invictus with a flexed eyebrow.

‘Touché.’ said Twilight, realizing that he had a good point.

He then sighed whilst he shook his head, gaining Twilight’s attention.

‘Is something wrong?’ asked Twilight, wondering what he was thinking.

‘Why the heck didn’t I apologize to her or ask her to be my friend.’ said Invictus as he thought out loud.

Twilight was a little surprised, and noticed he had a guilty look on his face. ‘You really feel bad about hurting Sunset?’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘What I did back then was out of line, and every time I wanted to apologize, I felt like a part of my pride kept me at bay. And thinking about it kind of reminds me of what happened between me and Dashie.’

‘Rainbow Dash?’ asked Twilight.

‘Yeah, see,’ said Invictus before he trailed off. He didn’t want to share it, but seeing that Princess Twilight was one of the most understanding ponies he knew, he decided to tell her to get things off of his chest. ‘I kind of lied when I said that Dash and I got along.’

‘What?’ said Twilight surprised.

‘Back then, Dash and I were best friends since we were in preschool.’ said Invictus as he started ‘We always enjoyed each other’s company, always had a few laughs. I loved hearing her quips and she loved my sense of humor and jokes.’

He then looked down with sadness ‘But by the time when we attended Freshman year, her ego sometimes get out of hand, and I wanted to…take our relationship to the next level.’

Twilight was surprised by this, and said ‘You have a crush on her?’

‘I used to.’ said Invictus ‘She didn’t want to commit and soon enough, I got so frustrated with her we ended up arguing. After that, things got a lot worst, and we stopped being friends after that.’

Twilight was surprised by this, with Invictus continuing ‘And after you helped set Sunset right, they had a hard time trusting her, and after all the hard work she did to earn their trusts, they didn’t trust her when they claimed her to be a Cyber bully. I confronted Dash about that and said that she shouldn’t have just brushed her off like that, for they didn’t have any solid proof that it was her. Sure it may look like that, but she would never do that, not whilst she was afraid to lose them.’

‘And I take it she didn’t take kindly that you defended a bully?’ asked Twilight.

‘Nope,’ said Invictus with a nod ‘She then said that it was typical of me for standing up for the wrong people that I was selfish, and said that she wondered why we weren't friends anymore. I also told her that we weren't friends because I wasn’t cool enough to hang out with and her ego was getting out of hand, so she pretended to not know me anymore, until she needed me to help do her homework, because she was too stupid and lazy to do any of them herself, and it was no wonder she was failing miserably at her grades.’

Invictus then pointed out at a few recent events. ‘Not to mention ever since she had magic inside of her, her ego kept getting out of hand. Oh sure, she said that she never left her friends hanging, and she was looking out for them. Yeah right, like she “Looked out” for them when her ego was getting out of hand during the battle of the bands. Like she “Looked out” for Sunset when they accused her of being a cyber bully. Like she “Looked out” for her friends when she got them trapped in the magic mirror, which wouldn’t have happened if she had just kept her trap shut instead of running her mouth off at Juniper Montage when she was still upset about certain events. And my personal favorite, like she “Looked out” for her friends when she ruined their Spring Break a few months back.’

Invictus then sighed as he said ‘I should’ve tried harder, but I wasn’t strong enough.’

Twilight stared at him with her mouth agape, with her saying ‘Wow. I didn’t know it was that bad.’

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus, until Twilight noticed that a tear was running down his eye, making him wipe it away as he said ‘I miss my best friend.’

Twilight couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. She placed her hand on his shoulder, gaining his attention and said ‘When this trip is over, maybe I can help you patch things up with her, and maybe apologize to Sunset too.’

He looked at her and noticed her sympathetic look. If there was one thing about Twilight, is that once she sets her mind onto some things, she never stops until it’s fulfilled. Which is why she was worthy to be a Princess in the first place. Invictus managed a smile and said ‘Thanks.’

Twilight then changed the subject as she said ‘So, you mentioned something about getting to Appaloosa faster?’

‘Indeed I do.’ said Invictus as he managed a smirk, then used his magic to open a portal, allowing them to drive right through. Sure enough, they were in a completely different part of the country, whilst passing a sign that says “Appaloosa, five miles way”. Twilight was surprised by this, then looked at him and said ‘You can use your portal magic to travel all over the world?’

‘How else did you think we saved a lot of money on fuel whenever we travel.’ said Invictus with a smile.

Sure enough, once they arrived, Twilight was amazed by what she saw. When she was at Appaloosa on her world, it had somewhat of a Western type of look, but looking around is a quaint kind of town. The kind you would expect to thrive with the most upmost of care.

‘Amazing,’ said Twilight as she looked around ‘I thought this place would look more like the Appaloosa I once visited some time ago.’

‘Trust me,’ said Invictus whilst he also remembered his own version of Appaloosa ‘The place had a bit more of a two hundred year ago look, but in this world, they’ve finally come out of the dark ages and adapted to modern society.’

Twilight looked at him, thinking about the Buffalo tribes as she said ‘And the Buffalo tribes?’

‘They’re still around.’ said Invictus whilst he thought about them ‘Their people have learnt to adapt here and are living happily among the Appaloosa townsfolk. Braeburn is doing okay though, but he’s doing much better ever since he and Little Strongheart started to date a while back.’

‘Wait, those two are dating?’ said a surprised Twilight.

‘I assume that those two in your world are?’ asked Invictus.

‘Well, they have much respect for each other,’ said Twilight as she thought about it ‘But other than that, I haven’t seen a slight hint of those two dating or anything.’

‘They should give it a chance.’ said Invictus. He then did a devilish smirk and said ‘Although, I wonder how they would react when they get in heat? A dashing pony cowboy, a buffalo of great strength and stride, together in a teepee in the same…’

‘Ugh, stop!!’ shouted Twilight as she raised both her hands in the air, much to her disgust and much to Invictus’ wide smile. ‘I don’t wanna think about that!!’

Invictus laughed out loud whilst he slammed his hand on the top of the steering wheel a couple of times, which caused Twilight to do a frustrated growl as she said ‘It’s not funny.’

‘I don’t know what’s more funny,’ said Invictus whilst he tried to contain himself ‘Your reaction when you turned into a human, or your reaction of a crossbreed mating season!!’

Invictus continued to laugh, with Twilight going ‘Oh, ha, ha. Very funny, can we please park somewhere?’

‘Sure, there’s a place where we can park at the hotel.’ said Invictus.

Sure enough, after stopping their ride at the parking lot, and checking themselves in at the Hotel, they walked out with proper Appaloosa attire.

Invictus had dressed up like the way Applejack and the others dressed during their Western night. He wore proper boots, blue jeans, a black shirt, a leather jacket and an awesome cowboy hat with glasses.

Twilight’s on the other hand almost looks like her counterpart’s, except that her cutie mark is on top of her hat, on the front and back of her vest.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight as she inspected herself ‘I really like this outfit.’

‘Thought you might,’ said Invictus ‘That outfit you’re wearing happens to nearly resembles to Sci-Twi’s outfit, except for your Cutie Mark I placed on both your hat and vest.’

‘So, what should we do in the meantime?’ said Twilight once she’s done inspecting herself, until her stomach growled, much to both their surprise, making her hold her stomach in embarrassment with a sheepish smile.

‘Well we can always eat at the diner there,’ said Invictus ‘They give out the best pancakes, as well as some pies over there.’

Twilight thought about it, then said ‘This would be the perfect opportunity to test out the taste differences between Equestria and this world’s pancakes and pies.’

Invictus couldn’t help but snickered at that, then said ‘This is the first time I’ve seen you interested in food experimentation, rather than taking notes.’

‘Ooh, good idea.’ said Twilight as she walked forward.

Invictus then realized what he did and slapped his forehead, saying ‘Me and my big mouth.’

Sure enough, they were at the local diner in town, where Twilight would sample both a pie that caught her eye as well as the pancakes.

The waitress next to Invictus was about to ask what Twilight was doing, with Invictus saying ‘She’s trying the different cuisine between Canterlot City and Appaloosa, see if the rumors are true that both the pancake and the pie are the best in this part of the country.’

The waitress smiled and walked away, knowing that Twilight will definitely enjoy them.

Twilight took her first bite out of the pancake. The moment when she placed it in her mouth, one could’ve sworn one would see stars in their eyes. She looked at the pancakes and smiled widely, as well as blushing at the same time, whilst holding both her hands close and shaking back and forth in the cutest manner. Invictus couldn’t help but be hypnotized by her cuteness.

‘Wow, these pancakes are amazing.’ said Twilight.

‘I hope you won’t let Mrs. Cake hear you say that. Or Pinkie Pie for that matter.’

Twilight blinked at that and looked at Invictus, who couldn’t help but chuckle. Twilight did the same, knowing that he was kidding.

She then sampled the pie next, which she thought it was heavenly. ‘Ooh,’ said Twilight as she held both her hands on both sides of her face, whilst staring dreamingly in the air ‘This coconut custard pie with whipped cream is fantastic.’

‘Good thing you didn’t say it’s better than Apple Pie,’ said Invictus, ‘Otherwise Applejack go all “What in dag nabbit tarnation are y’all talkin’ about, no varmint disrespects mah pie and gets away with it.” and stuff like that.’

Twilight couldn’t help but bawl with laughter when Invictus imitated her.

When all of a sudden ‘Ahem.’

The moment Invictus turned around, his eyes were wide as saucers, for standing behind him was none other than Applejack, tapping on her wrist with her finger whilst her arms were crossed, giving him the stink eye.

‘Oh, uh,’ said Invictus before he chuckled nervously whilst waving at her ‘Hi Applejack.’

‘Y’all are lucky that ah like y’all and yer one of our best customers Invictus,’ said Applejack sternly ‘Otherwise y’all would get firsthand experience of what a bull whip feels like.’

‘Applejack?’ said Twilight, clearly surprised to see her.

‘Twilight?’ said Applejack. However, she squinted her eyes, then widened when she realized who it was. ‘Twilight?!!’

Twilight stood up, walked over to Applejack and gave her a big hug, with AJ doing the same.

‘It’s so good to see you.’ said Twilight as she was excited.

‘It’s great to see ya too Sugarcube.’ said Applejack. ‘What are y’all doin’ here? Ah though you were still in Equestria.’

‘I wanted to come over to surprise all of you.’ said Twilight ‘But Invictus said all of you were away for summer break.’

‘We are,’ said Applejack ‘Ah’m here for the family reunion.’

‘They’re holding the reunion here this year?’ asked Invictus whilst he stood up to give Applejack a quick hug ‘I thought all of you were going to hold it in Van Hoover this year.’

‘We were,’ said Applejack ‘But unfortunately a wild storm kinda ruined the place a bit, so we moved it here.’

‘I’m so glad to see you,’ said Twilight ‘I heard that Rainbow Dash was here too.’

‘If yer lookin for her too, y’all just missed her,’ said Applejack ‘They just finished playing and are on their way to White Tail, then Everfree University is next on their list.’

‘Aw,’ said Twilight as she was somewhat disappointed ‘I really wanted to see her again.’

‘Oh don’t worry,’ said AJ as she assured the princess ‘Ah’m sure y’all will catch up with her sooner or later.’

She then looked at Invictus and asked ‘So what are y’all doin here?’

‘Well, see, it’s kind of like this…’ said Invictus as he began to explain.

One complicated recap later

‘So I decided to show her around a bit to see what the world has to offer.’ said Invictus as he finished concluding the story.

Applejack was taken aback what happened. ‘Ah still can’t believe that Iron Will would do something like that.’

‘I can’t believe it either.’ said Twilight as she looked down ‘I still couldn’t believe my mother didn’t read the fine print. I just wanted others to be happy.’

Applejack placed her hand on her friend’s shoulder and said ‘If there’s one thing y’all gotta learn Sugarcube, y’all can’t always please everyone.’

Applejack then looked at Invictus with a smile whilst elbowing him gently and said ‘And thanks fer showing her around. Glad y’all decided to help her explore the place.’

‘Thanks.’ said Invictus.

‘So, y’all gonna be at the Appaloosa jamboree?’ asked Applejack.

‘The what?’ asked Twilight.

‘It’s the biggest party event at Appaloosa,’ said Applejack ‘Mah entire family’s gonna be there to help celebrate their family reunion there, and many other townsfolk are also invited. Y’all should come too.’

‘That’s sounds great.’ said Twilight.

‘Where do we buy tickets?’ asked Invictus.

‘Thankfully the diner’s got people that sells tickets. So y’all had better hurry.’

‘Got it.’ said Invictus as he walked over.

Applejack then spoke to Twilight ‘It’s good to see you again Twilight.’

‘You too.’ said Twilight, then thought about something and asked ‘How well do you know Invictus?’

‘Oh, he’s a nice fellow,’ said Applejack ‘He sometimes comes to the farm and help out whenever we have problems.’

Twilight somehow felt uncomfortable, for it was none of her business to bring it up, but she decided to do so. ‘Did…’ she started ‘Did you know that Invictus and Rainbow Dash used to be best friends since preschool?’

Applejack was surprised by this, then said ‘Really? Well, ah know she was friends with Gilda before things went south between them, but ah never knew that they were friends before.’

‘Well,’ said Twilight, before she looked to see that Invictus was still busy, then looked back at Applejack ‘You gotta promise not to tell anyone besides our friends.’

Applejack nodded yes, agreeing with her friend. Twilight told Applejack what Invictus told her. After the whole story, Applejack’s eyes were widened with shock. ‘Whoa,’ she responded ‘No wonder she can’t sometimes stand him.’

‘More like the other way around.’ said Twilight ‘They used to be such good friends.’

‘Yeah, but like we all could expect,’ said Applejack whilst she crossed her arms ‘Rainbow has a tendency to let her ego get the better of her.’

‘Do you think that you could help find a way to help bring those two together,’ asked Twilight ‘Just to talk things out with them?’

‘Well,’ said Applejack as she thought about it ‘Ah suppose we could. Ah mean, from the sound of what y’all said, he sounded pretty hurt that they drifted apart ever since after the Freshman fair. That and he needs to apologize to Sunset before she got reformed.’

Twilight smiled and hugged Applejack, which her human farm friend hugged her in return. After they broke the hug, Invictus approached the girls and said ‘Alright, I got the tickets, so everything is set.’

‘Great,’ said Twilight as she held both her hands together with a smile ‘I can’t wait to see what the party will be like.’

‘Well then,’ said Applejack as she adjusted her hat ‘Ah’ll see y’all at the party.’

‘See you later Applejack.’ said Invictus as he and Twilight waved her goodbye.

Later that night

Sure enough, nearly half the town had gathered at a large building near the center of town. Everyone walked through the doors, whilst among them, both Invictus and Twilight, after they checked in the hotel and had a good shower, arrived at the building.

Twilight looked around and were surprised to see so many people together. Whilst she looked around, she recognized half the people, for they have a resemblance to Applejack’s family when she met all of them in Ponyville the first time she visited. She smiled when she saw Babs Seed, Apple Bloom, Granny Smith, Braeburn, Little Strong Heart, even Big Mac and Sugar Belle (though she wasn’t related, Big Mac was allowed to bring a date over).

‘Wow, this place is amazing.’ said Twilight, amazed by what she was seeing.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus as he was slightly distracted by looking at Twilight without her noticing ‘It sure is.’

From afar, Applejack saw the two of them walked together. She then noticed that Invictus wanted to hold her hand but was really nervous. Applejack couldn’t help but smirk when she saw him trying to do that, for she knew that had to be another reason that he wanted to take her on the road trip in the first place.

As the crowds have a tendency to bump into one another whilst going inside a building, one of them bumped into Twilight by accident. Before she stumbled, Invictus immediately grabbed her hand out of instinct.

‘Here,’ said Invictus as he held her close ‘Don’t wanna lose you in the crowd. Things can get really crazy in crowed places like this.’

‘Thanks,’ said Twilight ‘Sometimes I wonder why everypony has the tendency into bumping into one another.’

‘Trust me when I say this Twilight,’ said Invictus ‘That question has been left unanswered since the beginning of the twenty first century.’

Applejack couldn’t help but smile when she saw the two of them close like that, which confirmed her suspicions.

Sure enough, both of them have made it to the table, where they saw so many Apple Families coming together for the celebrations, even a handful of other guests that were great friends with them.

They looked around and saw that all of them have gathered. On stage, they could see Granny Smith talking to everyone from stage.

‘Alright there everybody!!’ said Granny Smith ‘Welcome to the Fiftieth Apple Family Reunion!!

Everyone cheered as some clapped their hands, with some whistling, for this was truly a momentous occasion for everybody.

‘We’d like to welcome all Apple Family Members and new friends that came from afar for our little shindig!!’ said Granny Smith ‘So without further ado, we’d like to get this Apple Party on the way!! So without further ado, let the fun begin!!’

Everyone cheered for the announcement. Sure enough, within the first half hour, everyone was singing, dancing, and enjoying some of the festivities. Even Twilight was enjoying most of the foods, especially a certain pastry.

‘Wow,’ said Twilight ‘I love this.’

‘Glad you like them.’ said Invictus ‘Applejack learned how to make them. They taste great and all, but she couldn’t come up with a better name. Then Rainbow Dash kinda ruined it for everyone when she gave it a name.’

‘Like what?’ asked Twilight.

‘You don’t wanna know.’ said Invictus quickly.

Sure enough, everyone began to gather near the dance floor. Invictus looked at the dance floor and had a sudden idea whilst a smile had grown on his face.

‘Hey,’ said Invictus as he looked at her ‘If you want, do you wanna dance?’

Twilight, who was a little surprised at first, nearly chocked when he asked her that. She twiddled her hair a bit at first, which he knew she was nervous at first. She then said ‘I…I don’t know. I’m…not much of a dancer.’

‘That’s okay,’ said Invictus as he made a bold move by holding her hand and said ‘Stick with me and the Apples and you’ll do great out there.’

Twilight still felt a bit nervous, especially since he was holding her hand. For some reason, she felt more nervous whilst he was holding her hand, but in a strange way, she couldn’t help but smile at his words.

He then stood up and said ‘Be right back, I gotta do something.’

He quickly went over and up to the stage to ask the announcers on the stage, even Granny Smith, who was up there. He quickly whispered to them, requesting them for something. After a minute, they instantly smiled, for what he was suggesting was something they would gladly do. he quickly went back to Twilight, whilst she was curious of what he was planning.

‘What did you do?’ asked Twilight.

Invictus couldn’t help but smirk as he said ‘You’ll see.’

On stage, Granny Smith whispered to Applejack, who smiled and agreed to the request.

‘Alright now y’all,’ said Applejack as she spoke through the microphone, gaining everyone’s attention. ‘We got a request to play a classic that none had heard in a long time. Now for those who are interested, come on up on the dance stage and show us what yer made of!!’

‘So,’ said Invictus as he stood up ‘Are you ready?’

Twilight still felt nervous, for she still didn’t know how to dance all that well.

‘I…’ said Twilight, not feeling sure about herself ‘I don’t know…’

‘Do you trust me?’ asked Invictus.

‘What?’ said Twilight as she looked at him.

He held his hand out to her with a warm smile and asked ‘Do you trust me?’

Twilight slowly placed her hand in Invictus’ hand, allowing her to accept his hand whilst she stood up. He guided her towards the dance floor, with Applejack saying ‘Alright y’all, here we go.’

As Invictus and Twilight were at the center of the dance floor with the rest of the dancers, they were up front to see how Applejack was going to dance for them. She first clapped her hands in the air in order to rile up the crowd.

Boom, Boom clap

Boom de Clap de Clap (x4)

‘Try it with me, here we go’ said Applejack as she tried to get the crowd excited, which seems to work.

Boom, Boom clap

Boom de Clap de Clap

(Whoa, whoa)

‘That’s right y’all, show that there dance there.’ said Applejack whilst she got them into the beat

Boom de Clap de Clap

Boom, Boom clap

Boom de Clap de Clap

(Whoa, whoa)

Sure enough, Applejack started to sing.

1, 2, 3

Everybody come on,

Off your seats

I’m gonna tell you, all about a beat

That’s gonna make you move your feet

I’ll give the Bar-B-Q, show

And to tell you how to move

If you’re 5 or 82

This is something you can do

(Whoa, whoa)

Applejack began to dance, with the others watching.

Pop it, lock it, Polka dot it

Country-fey

Hip-Hop Fit

To the Top, to the Sky, go side to side

Jump to the left, stick it, glide

‘Come on y’all,’ said Applejack ‘Y’all see what I did there, now let me see y’all do the same.’

As soon as Applejack began to dance, so did a handful of others, with Twilight and Invictus following her lead.

Pop it, lock it, Polka dot it

Country-fey

Hip-Hop Fit

To the Top, to the Sky, go side to side

Jump to the left, stick it, glide

Whilst they tried to dance, Twilight couldn’t help but laugh over how ridiculous she felt, as did Invictus, but they kept a brave face whilst doing this.

Zig, Zag, cross the floor

Shuffle in Diagonal

When the drum hits, hands on your hips

One foot in, 180 twist and then a…

Zig, Zag, step, slide

Lean in left, clap three times

Shake it out, head to toe

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

As she sang, most of the crowd began to sing too.

Do the hoedown (Throw down)(x3)

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Applejack took another peek at both Twilight and Invictus, and she saw that they were having fun. She couldn’t help but smirk. She then had an idea and jumped off of the stage and sang between them, signaling them that they should follow her lead.

We get to 4, 5, 6

And you’re feeling busted

But it’s not time to quit

Practice makes you perfect

(Whoa, whoa)

The moment AJ began to dance, so too did Twilight and Invictus whilst they followed her lead.

Pop it, lock it, Polka dot it

Country-fey

Hip-Hop Fit

To the Top, to the Sky, go side to side

Jump to the left, stick it, glide

Sure enough, Twilight got into the hang of this, as did Invictus, whilst he enjoyed the festivities.

Zig, Zag, cross the floor

Shuffle in Diagonal

When the drum hits, hands on your hips

One foot in, 180 twist and then a…

Zig, Zag, step, slide

Lean in left, clap three times

Shake it out, head to toe

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Do the hoedown (Throw down)(x3)

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Applejack clapped her hands together, as did a few others, with Twilight and Invictus following her moves.

Boom de Clap de Clap

Boom, Boom clap

Come on, here we go!!

Boom, Boom clap

Boom de Clap de Clap

Clap Boom, boom clap

Boom de clap

Sure enough, the moment she began to dance, everyone on the dance floor, Twilight and Invictus included, all began to dance and enjoyed themselves.

Pop it, lock it, Polka dot it

Country-fey

Hip-Hop Fit

To the Top, to the Sky, go side to side

Jump to the left, stick it, glide

Zig, Zag, cross the floor

Shuffle in Diagonal

When the drum hits, hands on your hips

One foot in, 180 twist and then a…

Zig, Zag, step, slide

Lean in left, clap three times

Shake it out, head to toe

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Do the hoedown (Throw down)(x3)

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Do the hoedown (Throw down)(x3)

Throw it all together, that’s how we roll

Everyone cheered out over the dance and song, even Twilight enjoyed it as she had never laughed so much before.

Half an hour later, whilst Twilight decided to talk to some of AJ’s relatives to see if there was a difference between this world’s Apple Family and Equestria’s, Invictus decided to fetch them an appetizer plate, knowing that Twilight would need a snack after all the talking. After he placed the plate back on their table, he took a glass of cider and felt someone poking his shoulder. When he looked back, he saw AJ, still wearing that grin on her face.

‘Oh hey AJ, what’s up?’ asked Invictus before he took a sip of his glass.

‘Y’all enjoying yer date Sugarcube?’ asked Applejack with a smirk.

Invictus ended up spitting out the Cider in another direction to ensure that nobody would get soaked from his backwashed Cider. He looked at AJ surprised. ‘Uh, what?’

‘There’s no need to hide it Sugarcube.’ said Applejack as she walked over and stood near him. ‘Ah see the way y’all have been looking at her. Ah even saw how y’all attempted to hold her hand the whole time y’all were trying to get in.’

Invictus sighed whilst he placed the glass down and sat down. AJ, who knew Invictus for some time, chose to sit next to him so that they could have a conversation.

‘How long did y’all like her?’ asked Applejack.

Invictus thought about it, then answered ‘Since before the Fall Formal.’

‘Whoa, that long?’ asked Applejack.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘I wanted to talk to her and everything but…as you know…I’m not good at talking to girls.’

Applejack flexed an eyebrow and said ‘Ah’m a girl and y’all talk to me.’

‘That’s because, besides Dash, we’ve been friends since the Freshman Fair.’ said Invictus, which caused him to smile and look back at her ‘Best day of my life.’

Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle, for even though he wasn’t her type, she counts him as one of her closest friends, even helped her after her parents died. She was then serious whilst she asked ‘And what about you and Dash?’

Invictus winced at that, for he had hoped that she didn’t answer that. ‘I guess Twilight told you?’

‘Bit by bit,’ said Applejack ‘Even from what Dash told me. But ah’d like to hear from y’all side of the story.’

But as Twilight came back, she saw Applejack talking to Invictus, whilst she noticed that he had a somewhat sad look on his face. She quietly snuck over and listened into their conversation so that she doesn’t give herself away. Invictus took a deep breath, turned around and told Applejack. Saying that they had been friends since Nursery School, but as they got older, she changed. Her ego got out of hand over the years and he couldn’t take it anymore, so he just stopped talking to her at all.

‘Whoa,’ said AJ ‘But since when did y’all talk to her?’

‘You remember the whole Anon-a-Miss ordeal?’ asked Invictus.

Now Applejack winced, feeling some shame of what happened between them and Sunset. ‘Ah try not to.’

‘I was the only one who defended Sunset.’ said Invictus, which he then chuckled ‘Which is weird right? A guy like me who scared her and nearly became her bully, defending her after everything she did. I’m just glad that her life got turned around before things got worse.’

‘So, y’all confronted Rainbow about it?’ asked AJ.

‘Yeah,’ said Invictus ‘I told her that they didn’t have any proof. I mean the day the video got posted, all of you were asleep around that time.’

‘Wait, what?’ asked AJ.

‘Seriously?’ said Invictus as he looked at her ‘You were so focused about who posted the video, you didn’t check the time on when it was posted? It was posted at one in the morning, where she claimed that she went to sleep at ten after she wrote to Princess Twilight.’

AJ’s jaw dropped, causing her to slap her forehead, for she was such an idiot that she didn’t notice that. But then she said ‘What did y’all talk about?’

‘I told her that she couldn’t have done it, because she was too afraid to lose her friends and she would never do any of that. Then as usual, her ego got out of hand and thought that I was protecting the wrong person, and that she wondered why we weren't friends anymore.’ Invictus then sighed as he rubbed the back of his head and said ‘That’s when I lost my cool.’

‘What did y’all say?’ wondered AJ.

Invictus sighed and told her ‘I told her that the reason that we weren't friends anymore was because her ego always gets out of hand and that I wasn’t cool enough to hang out with, so she pretended to not even know me anymore, until she needed me to help do her homework, because she was too lazy and stupid to do any of it herself, and that it was no wonder she was failing miserably at her grades.’

AJ was shocked to hear that. ‘What in tarnation were y’all thinking, saying something like that?’

‘Like I said, I lost my cool.’ said Invictus ‘I then told her that at least I didn’t abandon my friends when they needed me the most. I told her that you guys were the only family Sunset ever had and that she didn’t have anyone else, that she was an orphan who grew up with no parents or anything. You of all people should know, I mean yeah you, Big Mac and Apple Bloom have Granny Smith, but you of all people know what it feels like to not have parents anymore.’

Applejack rubbed her arm and thought about that, she knows that Invictus would never disrespect them, but she knows what it felt like. And the day that Sunset told her about it one day whilst she was helping her out at her farm, which made her feel more guilty whilst she thought about it.

‘Yeah, I do.’ said AJ.

‘And not to mention that mess with Gilda and what she nearly did to Fluttershy…’ said Invictus.

AJ stopped him ‘Ah know. It was a day that…none of us wanted to remember.’

‘I just don’t know what to do anymore AJ.’ said Invictus ‘I know she always acts that way and all but…sometimes I wish she didn’t change that much. I missed all the times we hung out, that we always made each other laugh. Even that time when we played soccer together and went for milkshakes and fries after we played for two hours straight. I…I miss my best friend.’

AJ could tell that he was honest and sincere, and that he really missed her. He walked over to Invictus and placed her hand on his shoulder, gaining his attention whilst giving him a sympathetic look.

‘Look,’ said Applejack ‘Ah may not know what happened between you two that you stopped being friends, but y’all should know better than anyone that one fight shouldn’t stop you from being friends. Ah know Ah wasn’t any different when Dash and I were at odds with one another, and that time Ah abandoned Sunset was the worst thing Ah ever did. But the one thing what Princess Twilight told me, is that if something doesn’t work out the way y’all expect it to, then y’all should work through it together, that’s how great friendship is.’

Invictus looked down, remembering the good times they had before those eventful days. AJ then said ‘Look, after Summer is over, y’all should talk to her, try to make things right. Ah know she can be really stubborn, but if y’all care about her…’

‘Which I do.’ interjected Invictus.

‘Then y’all should talk to her, tell her how y’all really feel. Only then will y’all find peace.’

Invictus couldn’t help but smile and look at her. ‘You always know what to say AJ.’

‘Least I could do after y’all helped me when ah needed a friend to talk to.’ said Applejack.

‘And I know I’m not your type, but may I? Just this once.’ asked Invictus.

AJ knew what he meant and she couldn’t help but roll her eyes. ‘Heck, why not.’

AJ then kissed him on the lips, which he appreciated. Twilight couldn’t help but smile, seeing how well two friends connect. Their lips soon depart, they couldn’t help but smile.

‘You know,’ said Invictus as he couldn’t help but chuckle ‘It’s a good thing we didn’t drink each other under the table, otherwise we would’ve taken things to the next level.’

Applejack couldn’t help but laugh as she slapped his back. It hurt a little, but Invictus was also able to laugh. Twilight decided to go back to him and tried to act normal in order to ensure she didn’t overhear them.

Later that night, Twilight and Invictus were on their way to their rooms back at the hotel. Twilight stood in front of her room and looked at Invictus. ‘I had a really fun time Invictus.’

‘I’m glad you liked it,’ said Invictus ‘Were you able to find what you were looking for with the Apple family.’

‘I sure do,’ said Twilight ‘They almost have the same qualities and personalities like everypony else in Equestria.’

‘They sure do,’ said Invictus ‘And I assume after your first adventure with them at CHS, you were able to compare notes between them and your pony friends?’

‘I sure did,’ said Twilight ‘I could tell they had some similarities, but also some differences too.’

‘But still, we’d best be getting to bed,’ said Invictus ‘We got a big day tomorrow.’

‘We sure do.’ said Twilight ‘Well, goodnight Invictus.’

‘Sweet dreams princess.’ said Invictus.

Twilight smiled and went into her room. Invictus smiled and walked a few rooms down. The moment he walked into his room…

‘Howdy Sugarcube.’ said a familiar voice.

Invictus was surprised to see Applejack. She was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed and her hands resting on the bed.

‘AJ?’ said Invictus with a flexed eyebrow as he was surprised to see her ‘What are you doing here?’

‘Well,’ said Applejack as she stood up ‘Ah wanted to talk to y’all for one thing.’

She stood near Invictus with her arms crossed and her eyes closed. She took a deep breath, sighed, then looked at him.

‘About what happened between you and Rainbow,’ said Applejack ‘Ah know she can be insensitive and stubborn, and y’all feel terrible about what happened between you two during Anon-A-Miss. If it helps, Ah’ll try to talk to the girls about it and we’ll see if we can help you out with it on that.’

‘Oh uh…thanks.’ said Invictus ‘But…why are you helping me, I thought you’d be…’

‘Y’all just had a misunderstanding.’ said Applejack ‘Plus…yer always nice to me and…ah owe ya for helpin’ me out during mah tough time after Ah lost mah parents.’

She looked at him and said ‘Plus ah could see how much y’all love Twilight. I kinda noticed it a mile away.’

He lowered his head and said ‘Yeah, I do.’

Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle and said ‘Good. But y’all have to prove to me that ya do.’

‘Come again?’ asked Invictus.

‘Look, ah care about mah friends, especially those who live in another dimension.’ said Applejack ‘So to prove to me that ya do…y’all have to prove to me that you do.’

‘How?’ asked Invictus.

Applejack slowly walked over to him, slowly moved to his ear and whispered the one thing he never thought she would ever say.

‘Ah want y’all to do me.’

That part, shocked Invictus more than anything, for out of all his friends, he never expected Applejack of all people to mention something like that to him. And as a result, he immediately backed himself against the wall and shouted ‘WHAT?!!’

‘Look,’ said Applejack ‘Ah normally wouldn’t ask this, but if you really love her, y’all gotta have to show me.’

Invictus was a bit too shell shocked and stunned by what Applejack, of all people, would ask him to do. He first glanced a bit down for a millisecond. But when he thought he noticed something, he looked again. To his surprise, her geode was glowing. He couldn’t explain how or why, but it must be very important for some reason. But, he noticed that there was a bottle of birth control pills, making him feel even more flustered.

She walked over to Invictus with bedroom eyes and a smile. Then she softly said ‘If y’all do. Then show me.’

She slowly placed her lips onto his. Kissing him, which made his eyes widened. But unknown to Applejack, the moment she did that, Invictus’ eyes suddenly began to sparkle, then glowed the colors of the rainbow, as if someone had casted a spell on him for something no one could explain.

He slowly closed her eyes and reached his hands out, gently placed it on Applejack’s hips and slowly pulled her close, whilst at the same time, she placed her hands on top of his shoulders. Their kiss deepened whilst Applejack moaned. She then used her tongue to try and find an entrance. But soon enough, Invictus allowed her entrance, making the two of them wrestle their tongues with one another as they kept embracing one another.

The two of them eventually broke the kiss and kept their smiles, but also kept their bedroom eyes.

‘For a country gal who works at a farm a lot,’ said Invictus ‘Your lips are really soft.’

‘Really now?’ said Applejack in a seductive smirk ‘What else can y’all tell that’s soft?’

Invictus’ hands slowly reached her waist and dug his hands under her shirt. He slowly stroked her back upwards whilst feeling the softness of her skin, but also felt the muscle. Farm work really did do wonders for her.

‘Damn girl,’ said Invictus as he slowly licked her neck, making her shiver as he said ‘You really do have amazing skin.’

That was, until he ended up reaching for both her breasts, making her gasp loudly.

‘But my oh my,’ said Invictus with a smirk ‘Those wonderful apples of yours really have bloomed wonders.’

Applejack ended up grabbing Invictus, but as she pulled on his shirt, she pushed him away with her foot, causing his short to be torn off, leaving him topless as he landed on the bed. Applejack could see just how well tone his body was. Though not really muscular, his body was really in shape.

Applejack walked over and climbed onto the bed. She ended up being on top of him and licked his neck, making him shiver too. She slowly sat up and tossed her hat above his head and removed her shirt in a seductive manner. Applejack removed her shirt, whilst she was still wearing her bra.

‘Would y’all like to do the honors?’ asked Applejack.

‘Oh, shit.’ said Invictus within his own head ‘This is really happening?’

His hands slowly reached for the strap of her bra and unclipped it, allowing her bra to fall off, revealing her breasts. He sat up and held her close whilst he was kissing her, making her squeak as he continued.

‘Oh,’ said Invictus with a smirk when he broke the kiss ‘Bit of a squeaker, are you?’

Applejack suddenly grabbed his shoulders and pinned him hard onto the ground and smacked her lips against his, making him moan twice as much, whilst his hands ended up removing her skirt at the same time, allowing it to fall down and taking her by surprise, but still kept it going. She soon broke the kiss and slowly stood up, whilst at the same time she pulled him up, allowing him to sit up as he was able to look at her.

She smirked as she kept waving her hips whilst she was still wearing her panties and boots. She used her feet to slowly pull her boots off. She playfully kicked one towards him, allowing him to catch it with his left hand. However, Applejack ended up kicking the right boot a bit too hard, causing it hit against his head, making him fall over, which surprised Applejack, and couldn’t help but stifle her laughter when she saw the silly mistake she made.

Invictus sat up and smirked ‘Oh, doing that now, are we?’

He ended up getting up, power walked to her, grabbed her, taking her by surprise, picked her up, walked back to bed and plopped her hard onto her back, making her look up as he still kept his smile. He ended up taking off his pants and his shorts, leaving him completely naked. Applejack’s face ended up being red as she couldn’t help but smile at the sight.

‘Looks like someone is excited for the event.’ said Applejack.

‘Well can you blame me,’ said Invictus as he looked at Applejack ‘All that farm work you did gave you a hot rocking body.’

‘Oh, shush you.’ said Applejack as she couldn’t hide the smirk from her face.

She grabbed Invictus and made him sat down on the bed, whilst at the same time, she scooched on closer as she placed his member between her bosom. She rubbed his member between her breasts, making Invictus moan, for it was a feeling he wasn’t going to forget anytime soon, nor the fact that his member was inside of her mouth.

‘Oh shit,’ said Invictus as he nearly rolled his eyes backwards whilst out of instinct, placed both his on her head gently ‘How is it you’re also so skilled in your mouth if you’ve used your hands for your job?’

Applejack wanted to smirk, but not whilst her mouth was full.

‘Oh shit,’ said Invictus as he felt he was going to blow ‘Applejack, I…I think I’m gonna…’

And just like that, he released his load inside her mouth, nearly making her gag. But because of her good swallowing throat (the very one that helped her beat Rainbow Dash in a Fizzy Apple Cider drinking contest), she swallowed his load without any problems. She released his member and wiped her mouth with a smile.

‘Now that you were able to swallow my load,’ said Invictus with a smirk, causing him to instantly grab her and pinned her back on the bed. She looked down as Invictus said ‘Let me swallow yours.’

He moved his head towards her delicate flower, placing his tongue against it. He began to lick it slowly, making her gasp sharply at the feeling of her delicate flower. The more he licked, the more she wanted more.

‘Oh mah stars,’ said Applejack ‘Y’all said ah have skill with mah mouth? How is it y’all are just that skilled?’

He smirked a bit for a few minutes before he continued to suck the juice right out of her, making her moan with more and more ecstasy. Applejack ended up wrapping her legs around his neck whilst placing her hands on his head, for she really didn’t want him to stop. Yet after another ten more licks, she finally gave in and squirted her juice down his throat, making him swallow every last drop of it.

Applejack soon released his head as her arms and legs collapsed onto the bed whilst she was panting with excitement. She slowly looked up and noticed that he was far from done. She chuckled a bit and asked ‘Ya still have some energy in ya?’

He then crawled onto the bed and helped her move a bit backwards until her entire boy was now on the bed, with Invictus being on top of her, keeping his smirk and said ‘Shall we find out?’

He slowly aimed his member and inserted it inside her delicate flower, making her gasp, for she never felt this feeling before. She kept her smile as he leaned in closer and said ‘Allow me to take the lead little lady.’

Before Applejack could even respond or retort, Invictus began to slowly thrust in her, making her moan the first time. He continued to keep up the pace as he kissed her on the lips.

‘Oooh, bad boy.’ said Applejack as she continued to enjoy the feeling.

‘Oh, I can be a bad cowboy alright.’ said Invictus as he slowly began to speed up his thrusts

‘Oh, Sugarcube…’ said Applejack as she was enjoying the feeling inside of her.

‘Oh, I love it when you say “Sugarcube”, cowgirl.’ said Invictus as he kept her pinned down, kissing her neck, making her squirm and giggle at the same time.

Invictus kept pounding her on the bed, making her moan like crazy, being caught in the bliss of things, unable being able to think. She quickly grabbed his shoulders and spun him around, making her on top. She couldn’t help but smirk as she was on top of him.

‘Wow,’ said Invictus ‘No matter what position, you’re still pretty badass.’

Applejack kept her smirk as she slowly sat ‘Now it’s mah turn to have some fun.’

‘Time to ride em up and rope em up, eh cowgirl?’ teased Invictus.

‘Oh just hush and enjoy the show,’ said Applejack.

Sure enough, she began to move her hips, making her moan all crazy whilst her breasts bounced violently. Invictus couldn’t help but grasp onto both of them, making her gasp out loudly. He thrusts continued to make her go crazy. But unknown to both of them, Applejack’s geode continued to glow brighter and brighter, as did Invictus. And from outside, one could almost see the bright light shining from underneath the door. The light continued to shine until both of them released their climax, leaving both of them shout in ecstasy.

The next morning, the sun slowly began to rise. Within Invictus’ apartment room, Invictus woke up, feeling groggy like they would do in most mornings. He suddenly felt something beside him. When he opened his eyes, to his shock, it was none other than Applejack, fast asleep in bed. He silently gasped, but then looked underneath his bed sheets and discovered that the both of them were naked. He slowly backed away and got up from bed whilst also quickly attempting to put his clothes on before anyone could expect anything.

A few hours later, Invictus had just finished helping Twilight pack up their things. As he was busy in their mode of transportation, Twilight somehow had a checklist on her. She somehow made a checklist that had a resemblance to her friends. She crossed Applejack off of her list, for deep down she really wanted to spend some time with them. She thankfully did when she bumped into Applejack, but she knows that they’ll bump into each other soon before she returns back home.

‘Hey Sugarcube.’ said Applejack, gaining the Princess of Friendship’s attention.

‘Oh, hey Applejack. What’s up.’ said Twilight after she turned to face her.

‘Ah’m really glad y’all could come visit. Wish it was somewhere close by.’

‘Don’t worry Applejack. Once all of you are done, I’d be more than happy to spend some more time with all of you.’ said Twilight ‘I wanted us to spend some time together too.’

‘Ah do too.’ said Applejack ‘So, what do y’all have right there.’

‘Oh, it’s a checklist.’ said Twilight as she looked it over ‘I really wanted to run into all of you, so I made up a checklist. I don’t know where we’re going to go next.’

Applejack suddenly had an idea ‘Oh, ah know. Seeing that y’all are traveling, why don’t y’all head for White Tail Nature Reserve?’

‘White Tail Nature Reserve?’ said Twilight.

‘Sure,’ said Applejack ‘Ah got a text from Fluttershy. She said that the place at Van Hoover got canceled, so they’re going to the Nature Reserve there instead.’

‘Oh, that’s perfect.’ said Twilight. ‘I can’t wait to see her again.’

‘Ah’m sure that she’ll be glad to see y’all again.’ said Applejack.

Invictus came out of their ride and said ‘Alright, everything’s…’

He then stopped in his tracks and saw Applejack, and she saw her. Causing the two of them to go red and cleared their throats, clearly both of them are now feeling greatly embarrassed about the whole ordeal from last night.

Twilight took notice and said ‘Uh, did something happen…’

‘No.’ said those two frantically, desperately trying to change the subject

‘O.K.’ said Twilight, clearly this was an awkward topic. ‘I’ll just wait in there.’

She climbed on board their RV, with Invictus clearing his throat and said ‘Listen, AJ, about last night…’

‘No, no. It’s alright. We won’t speak of it any further.’ said Applejack.

Invictus suddenly went red as he said ‘Although I have to admit…you were…amazing.’

Applejack felt really flustered, but couldn’t help but smile and said ‘Same with y’all. And do me a favor.’

She walked over and gave Invictus a light kiss, then whispered to his ear ‘Take good care of Twi, okay?’

Invictus watched as Applejack walked away, which in turn, he couldn’t help but smile. ‘That girl really knows how to calm a crown down.’

So Invictus walked back to the RV, started it up and left. He then looked at Twilight and asked ‘Where to next.’

‘Oh, there’s the White Tail Nature Reserve.’ said Twilight.

‘Okay then,’ said Invictus as he focused on the road ‘White Tail Nature Reserve it is.’

So the two of them drove off to the next destination, knowing that they’re entire trip was goin to be a memorable one.